Skip to main content

Full text of "Rambles round the old churches of Wirral"

See other formats


RAMBLES  ROUND 

THE  OLD 

CHURCHES  OF 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


VUA/ttvj    J1a-X       \-A-Ajj.A/./;i>LLAO     A^^-VvJipJo^yYV^Ji/^'J^^ 


RAMBLES   ROUND   THE 
OLD   CHURCHES   OF   WIRRAL 


PLATE     I 

(Frontispiece) 


P/i<)tt'il>"/'/i  l>y   II  .  II.   Ti'inkim^on 


OLD   GOTHIC  CHALlCli 
HESWALL 


RAMBLES  ROUND 
THE  OLD  CHURCHES 

OF 

WIRRAL 


BY 

CHARLES  W.  BUDDEN,  M.D. 

AUTHOR  OF 

"THE  BEAUTY  AND  INTEREST  OF  WIRRAL." 

"THE  WAY  OF  HEALTH."  ETC. 


Illustrated  by  24  photographs  and  drazvings 


WITH  AN  INTRODUCTION 

BY  THE 

Rev.  CANON  BROOKE  GWyNNE,M.A. 

RURAL  DEAN  OF  WIRRAL. 


LIVERPOOL 

EDWARD  HOWELL.  LTD. 

1922 


D/4 
C6pB65 


^0  Mv  iFat  tier. 


INTRODUCTION. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Wirral 
exercises  a  charm  upon  all  sorts  of  people. 

On  the  Dee-side,  especially,  it  possesses 
a  beauty  all  its  own.  It  is  also  rich  in 
Ornithology  and  Botany.  Nor  is  it  with- 
out historic  interest,  partly  owing  to  its 
proximity  to  one  of  the  most  famous  and 
ancient  cities  in  England — Chester.  It 
was  also  the  high  road,  for  many 
centuries,  for  troops  passing  to  and 
from  Ireland. 

But  the  Author  of  this  book,  has,  I 
believe,  struck  out  a  new  line.  He  has 
given  us  a  detailed  account  of  most  of  the 
Wirral  Churches.  Ijovers  of  Architec- 
ture will  find,  in  these  pages,  much  to 
attract  them.  It  is  extremely  probable 
that  many  of  the  sites  of  our  Churches  are 
of  very  ancient  date.  We  have  ample 
proof  of  the  existence  of  Saxon  Churches 

vii. 
% 


Introduction. 

at  Nesto7i,  Bromborough  and  West 
Kirby.  One  archaeologist,  of  consider- 
able authority,  believes  that  some  of  our 
sites  are  even  older  than  the  Saxon  period, 
and  that  there  is  reason  to  suppose  that 
ancient  British  Churches  were  in  existence 
here,  in  Wirral,  before  the  Saxons  came. 
Place-names  are  notoriously  difficult  to 
solve,  but  there  appear  to  be  names  in 
Wirral  of  distinctly  British  form. 

There  are,  perhaps.  Cathedrals  abroad 
which  may  be  more  beautifxd  than  our 
own,  but  the  Parish  Churches  of  England 
are  unique  in  Eurojye.  For  strength, 
picturesqueness,  and  architectural  beaiity, 
they  are  unsurpassed.  They  also  have 
another  interest  for  us.  The  Parish 
Churches  were  ever  the  centre  of  the 
social,  as  well  as  the  religious,  life  of  the 
people.  Dr.  Budden  has  presented  this 
double  picture  with  discrimination,  know- 
ledge, and  skill. 

As  the  writer  pens  these  words,  he  is 
looking  out  upon  a  Tower  which  saw  the 
dawn  of  the  Reformation.  Its  bells  rang 
in  celebration  of  the  wondrous  victory 
over  the  Spanish  Armada.  They  rang 
for  Trafalgar  and  Waterloo,  and  this  same 
Tower  has  housed  the  bells  which,   but 

viii. 


Introduction. 

lately,  rang  for  the  victorious  close  of  the 
greatest  war  known  to  History.  What 
stones  these  stones  of  our  old  Churches 
could  tell  (could  they  hut  speak)  of  human 
life — its  joys  and  sorrows,  its  achieve- 
ments and  its  tragedies!  Within  these 
walls  what  prayers  and  praises  have  been 
offered,  century  upon  century! 

In  addition  to  much  interesting  inform- 
ation on  the  Church  Furniture  of  Wirral, 
the  Author  has  given  us,  out  of  his 
full  knowledge,  a  great  deal  of  inform- 
ation concerning  the  customs  and  legends 
of  our  Churches  and  Parishes.  The  hook 
is  illustrated  hy  excellent  photographs, 
and  also  hy  some  fine  drawings  hy  the 
Author  himself. 

We  believe  that  this  unpretentious 
volume  will  appeal  not  only  to  Church- 
men, but  also  to  many  others  who  feel 
that  the  nch  legacy,  bequeathed  to  us  by 
our  common  ancestors,  is  a  common 
heritage. 

The  excellent  Bibliography  attached  to 
each  chapter  will  he  a  great  help  to  those 
who  desire  further  knowledge.  It  is  to 
be  hoped  that  every  Church  will  be  fur- 
nished with  a  copy  of  this  Book,  for  the  use 
of  both  parishioners  and  visitors. 

ix. 


Introduction. 

I  believe  that  Dr.  Budden  has  succeeded 
in  writing  a  hook  which  is  not  only  inform- 
ing and  interesting  to  the  present 
generation,  but  one  which  will  be  of  con- 
siderable value  to  the  Wirral  historians  of 
the  future. 

C.  BROOKE   GWYNNE, 

Rural  Dean  of  Wirral. 


X. 


PREFACE. 

The  kind  reception  accorded  to  the 
publication  of  the  "  Beauty  and  Interest 
of  Wirral  "  has  led  me  to  believe  that  the 
present  little  manual,  dealing  with  the 
particular  beauty  and  interest  of  the  old 
Parish  Churches  in  the  Peninsula,  may 
supply  a  further  want  and  prove  to  be  a 
useful  companion  volume  to  the  first.  As 
Francis  Bond  says  in  one  of  his  works, 
"  This  book  should  be  pleasant  to  read, 
for  it  has  been  pleasant  to  write."  It 
grew,  in  fact,  out  of  a  perusal  of  his 
wonderful  series  on  our  English  churches, 
for  it  seemed  to  me  that  one  might  well 
attempt  to  do  on  a  small  scale  for  Wirral 
what  he  has  done  so  magnificently  for  our 
whole  country ;  and  T  was  the  more  em- 
boldened to  make  the  attempt  because,  in 
all  his  writings,  there  is  only  one  brief 
reference  to  Wirral.  The  soil  therefore 
was  almost  virgin. 

At  the  end  of  each  chapter  in  the  pre- 

xi. 


Preface. 

sent  volume  is  placed  a  Bibliography  which 
serves  not  only  as  an  acknowledgment  of 
the  sources  from  which  much  of  the 
material  has  been  gathered,  but  as  a  guide 
to  a  further  study  of  the  subjects  dealt 
with.  With  few  exceptions  all  these 
books  are  to  be  found  in  the  Public 
Library,  William  Brown  Street,  Liver- 
pool, and  in  the  Bishop's  Library, 
Diocesan  Church  House,  South  John 
Street,  Liverpool. 

The  arrangement  of  the  chapters  re- 
quires notice  for  it  is  not  an  arbitrary  one. 
On  the  contrary  I  have  indulged  in  a  little 
symbolic  fancy.  Thus,  after  the  first  and 
second  chapters  which  are  devoted  to 
the  evolution  and  architecture  of  the 
churches  to  be  considered,  the  third  deals 
with  the  "  Bells"  which  summon  us 
thereto.  The  next  gives  an  account  of 
the  "  Churchyard,"  beginning  with  the 
Lychgate  and  concluding  with  the  church 
porch,  and  chapter  five  then  follows  natur- 
ally with  its  theme  "  Wirral  Church 
Dedications,"  since  it  establishes  the 
sanctity  of  the  buildings  we  are  about  to 
enter.  But,  as  anciently  no  unbaptized 
person  was  permitted  within  a  church, 
chapter  six  deals  with  "  The  old  Fonts  of 

xii. 


Preface.  ^ 

Wirral,"  and  traces  the  evolution  of  bap- 
tismal customs ;  while  chapter  seven  is  in 
natural  sequence  since  it  contains  an 
account  of  the  pulpit,  the  vehicle  of  relig- 
ious instruction,  and  the  pew,  the  vessel 
of  its  reception.  Chapter  eight  has  as  its 
title  "  Old  Bibles  and  Books  in  Wirral 
Churches,"  so  that  it  is  in  harmony  with 
chapter  seven.  Still  following  our  system 
of  Christian  development  we  arrive  at  the 
stage  of  full  church  membership,  when  the 
individual  is  at  an  age  when  the  Sacrament 
of  the  Lord's  Supper  may  be  received,  and 
so  the  next  few  chapters  deal  with  the 
Altar  and  its  environment,  trace  the  evolu- 
tion of  the  symbols  and  facts  of  Holy 
Communion,  and  give  the  local  colour  of 
the  Chancel  and  Sanctuary.  Chapter 
thirteen  is  devoted  to  an  account  of 
Heraldry  in  Wirral  churches,  and  because 
heraldic  panels  and  hatchments  were  not 
hung  upon  the  church  walls  until  after 
burial,  such  a  topic  is  most  suitably  dealt 
with  at  the  close  of  the  volume.  Lastly 
we  come  to  chapter  fourteen,  "  Stained 
Glass  in  Wirral  Old  Churches,"  surely  a 
fitting  epilogue  since,  through  the  medium 
of  this  form  of  art,  we  are  given  a  pictorial 
summary  of  the  Christian  life. 

xiii. 


Preface. 

I  wish  to  thank  the  following  for 
valuable  assistance  :  the  Rev.  Canon  C. 
Brooke  Gwynne,  m.a.,  Rector  of  West 
Kirby  and  Rural  Dean  of  Wirral,  who  has 
not  only  written  the  Introduction  to  this 
volume  but  has  kindly  revised  the  M.S. 
The  Rev.  W.  T.  Warburton,  m.a.,  Vicar 
of  Hoylake;  the  Rev.  P.  F.  A.  Morrell, 
B.A.,  Vicar  of  Burton  ;  the  Rev.  Canon  T. 
H.  May,  m.a.,  late  Rector  of  Heswall ;  the 
Rev.  J.  Nankivell,  b.a..  Vicar  of  Stoak ; 
the  Rev.  J.  M.  New,  m.a..  Vicar  of  Back- 
ford  ;  C.  J.  Tottenham,  Esq.,  Librarian, 
Bishop's  Library,  Liverpool;  John  Hard- 
ing, Esq.,  Librarian,  Mayer  Free  Library, 
Bebington ;  Alexander  Reid,  Esq.,  and 
W.  H.  Tomkinson,  Esq.,  the  last  two 
gentlemen  having  been  responsible  for  the 
majority  of  the  photographic  illustrations. 

CHAS.  W.  BUDDEN. 

Hoylake,  September,  1922. 


XIV. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  Growth  of  the  Old  Parish 

Churches  of  Wirral  1 

The  evolution  from  a  wattle  and  daub  structure 
to  stone  buildings — Collegiate  churches — Rise  of 
the  Parish  church — Growth  of  the  present  stone 
buildings — West  Kirby  Parish  Church — Ancient 
relics  at  Neston — The  Church  at  Burton — Shot- 
wick  past  and  present — Eastham — ^The  architec- 
tural history  of  St.  Andrew's,  Lower  Bebington 
— Woodchurch  and  its  symbolism — The  evolu- 
tion of  the  Lady  Chapel — Ancient  Wirral 
chantries — Chantry  priests  and  their  duties. 

CHAPTER  H. 

The  Architecture  of  Wirral  Old 

Churches  25 

Rickman's  classification  of  architecture — Nor- 
man work  in  Wirral — Examples  of  Early 
English  architecture — Wirral  church  spires — 
Decorated  Gothic  styles  in  Wirral — The  Towers 
of  Wirral— The  Perpendicular  Order  in  Wirral 
churches. 

CHAPTER  HI. 

The  Bells  of  Wirral  40 

Bell-hunting  as  a  sport — Wirral  Bell  inscrip- 
tions— The  Baptism  and  Consecration  of  bells — 
The  destruction  and  loss  of  bells — Tuning  bells 
— Hanging  church  bells — The  art  of  ringing — 
Ancient  ringing  customs — The  Passing  bell. 

XV. 


Contents. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

The  Old  Churchyards  of  Wirral  61 

Lychgates — Strange  burial  superstitions — Burial 
in  woollen — Sports  in  churchyards — Church  ales 
— Sundials  in  Wirral  churchyards — Churchyard 
crosses — Yew  trees  and  their  significance — The 
church  porch — The  Holy  water  stoup  at  Wood- 
church. 

CHAPTER   V. 

Wirral  Church  Dedications  82 

Origin  of  the  custom — Ancient  dedicatory  ritual 
— Reasons  for  particular  dedications — St.  Brid- 
get— St.  Bartholomew — St.  Peter — St.  Helen — 
St.  Mary— The  Holy  Cross— St.  Nicholas— St. 
Michael — St.  Lawrence — St.  Oswald — St.  And- 
rew— St.  Hilary. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  Old  Fonts  of  Wirral  101 

Harsh  treatment  of  ancient  Fonts — The  evolu- 
tion of  the  Rite  of  Baptism — The  symbolism  of 
Fonts — The  Norman  Fonts  of  Wirral — Gothic 
Fonts  in  Wirral — Font  Covers,  their  origin  and 
use— The  position  of  Fonts  in  Wirral  churches. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Old  Pews  and  Pulpits  in  Wirral 

Churches  116 

Rush  bearing — Origin  and  evolution  of  pews — 
Pew  allocations — Churching  pews — The  old 
pews  of  Shotwick — Minstrel  galleries  in 
churches — The  history  of  the  pulpit — Sermons  of 
olden  days — Three  decker  pulpits  in  Wirral. 

xvi. 


Contents. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Old  Bibles  and  Books  in  Wirral 

Churches  137 

The  Breeches  Bible  at  Upton — The  King  James 
"  Black  Letter  "  version  at  Backford — Chained 
books — Foxe's  Book  of  Martyrs — Bishop 
Wilson's  Bible. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

The  Altar  in  Wirral  Old  Churches       150 

The  Lord's  Table — Tomb-altars — Destruction  of 
altars— Position  of  the  altar — Altar  rails — The 
evolution  of  the  Rercdos — Altar  ornaments — 
Altar  lights. 


CHAPTER  X. 

Old  Plate  in  Wirral  Churches  162 

The  evolution  of  the  Chalice — Pre-Reformation 
plate — Cruets — Patens — Chrismatoria — Flagons 
—Spoons — Pyxes — Paxbredes — Fate  of  sacra- 
mental vessels  at  the  time  of  the  Reformation — 
The  Restoration  of  the  cup  to  the  laity — Domes- 
tic communion  vessels — The  old  chalices  of 
Wirral. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


Chancel  relics  in  Wirral  Parish 

Churches  1 

The  Easter  Sepulchre— Tlie  Piscina— The   Cre- 
dence— The  Aumbry — The  Sedilia. 

xvii. 


Contents. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Old  Wood-carvings  in  Wirral 

Churches  187 

Sanctuary  chairs — Chancel  stalls — The  Miseri- 
cords of  Bebington — Animal  symbolism — The 
Physiologus — The  Pelican — The  Eagle — Eagle 
Lecterns — The  old  fiddler's  desk  at  Shotwick — 
Chancel  screens — Alms  boxes — the  evolution  of 
the  church  offertory. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Hatchments  and  Heraldic  Panels 

in  Wirral  Churches  204 

Origin  of  the  custom  of  hanging  Hatch- 
ments in  churches — The  Randle  Holme  family — 
Derivation  of  Arms — Origin  of  the  Crest — 
Classification  of  Coats-of-Arms — The  Shield — 
The  Helmet  —  The  Torse  —  Supporters  —  The 
Scroll — The  language  oi  Heraldry — The  art  of 
Blazoni-y  —  The  Marshalling  of  Arms  —  The 
Royal  Arms  in  Wirral  Churches. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Stained  Glass  in  the  Old  Parish 

Churches  of  Wirral  228 

The  history  of  stained  glass — The  production  of 
colours — Destruction  of  stained  glass — Modern 
glass  painting— The  stained  glass  in  West  Kirby 
^The  windows  of  Heswall  Parish  Church — The 
Burne-Jones  windows  at  Neston — The  Frampton 
windows  at  Backford — Kempe's  work  at  East- 
ham — Stained  glass  in  Bebington,  Bidston  and 
Woodchurch — How  to  view  stained  glass 
windows. 

Index  247 

xviii. 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

FACING 
PLATE  PAGE 

I.  Old  Gothic  Chalice,  Heswall 

{frontispiece) 

II.  Ancient  Stone  Carvings,  Neston 

Parish  Church lo 

III.  Interior  of  Bebington  Church..      29 

IV.  Norman  Window,  Woodchurch....    30 
V.  Perpendicular  Doorway,  West 

KiRBY 38 

VI.  Stoak  Church 43 

VII.  Sepulchral  Cross,  Burton 73 

VIII.  Norman  Doorway,  Shotwick yj 

IX.  Holy  Water  Stoup,  Woodchurch    79 

X.  St.  Oswald's,  Backford 94 

XI.  Norman  Font,  Bebington no 

XII.  Old  Parchment,  Heswall 123 

XIII.  Interior  of  Shotwick  Church  ....  134 

XIV.  Bible  Desk  and  Chain,  Burton    146 
XV.  Elizabethan  Chalice,  Stoak 168 

xix. 


List  of  Illustrations. 

FACING 
PLATE  PAGE 

XVI.  Pewter  Tankard,  Shotwick 170 

XVII.  The  Shotwick  Chalice 172 

XVIII.  Chancel  Chair,  Backford 185 

XIX.  Chancel  Chair  and  Misericords, 

Bebington  191 

XX.  Perpendicular  Stall  End, 

Woodchurch    193 

XXI.  Alms-Dish,  Backford   201 

XXII.  Bread   Board   and   Misericord, 

Bebington 202 

xxiii.  Heraldic  Panel,  Stoak  Church    220 

XXIV.    BURNE-JONES  WINDOWS,  NeSTON...   24O 


XX. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  GROWTH  OF  THE  OLD 

PARISH  CHURCHES  OF 

WIRRAL. 

"  No  soulless  pile  is  here  of  mere  hewn- 
stone. 

Such  as  in  Egypt's  deserts  lonely  stand, 

Reared  hy  sad  captives  from  a  conquered 
Ian  d, 

Cursing  their  tyrant's  gods,  doubting 
their  oivn. 

This  rose  not  to  the  sound  of  bitter  groan 

And  the  thong  cracking  in  the  driver's 
hand, 

At  some  stern  Pharaoh's  arrogant  com- 
mand, 

That  royal  dust  might  turn  to  dust  alone. 

Above  their  red-roofed  homes,  their  busy 

mart, 
The  fruitful  cornfield  and  the  daisied  sod. 
Where  they  had  loved  and  wrought,  and 

played,  and  wept. 
Our  sires,  with  joyous  song  and  grateful 

heart, 
Lifted  this  fair  thank-offering  to  God; 

Then  with  his  blessing  in  its  shadow 
slept." 

J.  J.  Cresswell. 

I 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

ONE  of  the  charms  of  Wirral  old 
churches  is  that  of  their  picturesque- 
ness ;  the  more  telling  in  that  it  is 
*'  unstudied,  unconscious  and  spontan- 
eous." It  has  been  described  as 
fortuitous,  never  designed ;  for  these 
old  churches  were  never  built  in  the 
form  in  which  they  now  stand.  They 
were  evolved.  They  grew  with  the 
development  of  the  parish,  as  at  West 
Kirby ;  they  grew  with  the  increase  in 
the  number  of  altars  or  chapels  for  altars, 
as  at  Eastham.  They  grew,  like  plants, 
in  all  directions.  Nave  grew  and  chancel 
grew.  Says  Francis  Bond  in  his  chapter 
on  the  growth  of  the  English  Parish 
Church,  "  It  burst  out  to  the  north,  and 
the  south,  and  the  east,  and  the  west.  It 
gathered  on  its  flanks  annexe  after 
annexe,  some  large,  some  small ;  some  of 
one  shape,  some  of  another,  each  bigger 
than  its  predecessor ;  nay,  after  repeated 
change  of  suits,  they  sometimes  put  in  a 
new  boy.  There  was  no  end  to  the  haps 
and  chances  that  might  come  upon  a 
church  that  went  on  being  used,  it  might 
be,  for  a  thousand  years." 

*'  If  we  wish  to  think,"  says  Mr.  Fer- 
gusson  Irvine,  "  of  the  beginning  of  one 

2 


GROWTH  OF  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

of  our  parish  churches,  we  must  at  once 
put  from  our  minds  any  picture  resem- 
bling what  we  constantly  see  to-day  :  a 
church  rising  in  a  few  months,  complete 
in  all  its  parts,  nave,  chancel,  transepts, 
even  to  clerestory  and  tower.  In  its 
place  we  must  conjure  up  a  vision  of  a 
little  wattle  and  daub  structure,  standing 
in  its  croft  beside  the  village,  hardly  so 
large  as  and  possibly  not  unlike  one  of 
the  smallest  thatched  cottages  of  our 
country-side,  in  which,  perhaps,  not  ten 
men  could  kneel,  but  large  enough  to 
cover  the  altar  and  to  shield  the  sacred 
elements  from  rain  and  storm.  This  is 
the  tiny  germ,  and  as  the  village  grows 
and  prospers,  the  villagers  add  a  loftier 
and  better  building  at  the  western  end, 
and  the  little  thatched  hut  becomes  a 
chancel  and  the  new  part  the  nave.  But 
still  all  is  wood,  wattle,  daub  and  thatch. 
Years,  it  may  be  centuries,  pass,  until 
from  over  the  seas  comes  some  travelled 
son  of  the  hamlet,  who  in  Normandy  has 
seen  men  rear  houses  of  stone,  as  his 
fathers  had  done  of  wood ;  and  he  and  his 
fellows  go  up  to  the  hill,  and  there  with 
their  woodcutting  axes,  hew  the  rough 
sandstone    into    a    semblance   of    square 

3 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

blocks.  And  if  you  look  at  some  of  the 
earliest  masonry  in  our  churches,  you  will 
still  see  the  broad  wound  made  by  the 
axe,  before  our  English  forefathers  learnt 
the  use  of  the  chisel.  Thus  the  building 
becomes  more  permanent,  rough  but 
sound  and  good.  And  as  year  by  year 
England  is  drawn  more  and  more  into 
contact  with  the  larger  world  across  the 
sea,  the  skill  and  knowledge  of  the  men 
who  work  in  stone  become  more  wide- 
spread, and  the  buildings  more  elaborate 
in  detail,  until,  in  Eadward's  time,  the 
Norman  masons  travel  in  bands  up  and 
down  the  land,  rearing  structures,  some 
of  which  we  have  with  us  to-day. 

Then  the  Conquest.  And  the  new 
lords,  with  some  of  their  new-found 
riches,  build  grand  piles,  like  St.  John's 
in  Chester,  and  many  another  massive 
monument.  And  the  grandsons  are  not 
content  simply  to  follow  in  the  footprints 
of  their  fathers,  but  develop  the  details, 
and  the  work  becomes  more  ornate ;  and 
one  day  a  builder  sees  the  beauty  of  the 
pointed  arch,  and  others  follow.  So  that 
we  have  to-day  not  the  creation  of  a  single 
mind  and  the  effort  of  a  year,  but  the 
accretion  of  a  millennium  and  the  count- 


GROWTH  OF  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

less  efforts  of  thirty  generations ;  and  thus 
one  feels  there  is  truth  in  saying,  '  That 
church  was  not  built,  it  grew.'  " 

To  understand  this  growth,  one  must 
dive  deeply  into  history.  Now  we  are 
familiar  with  the  fact  that  to-day  we  have 
two  main  types  of  churches,  viz.,  the 
cathedral  and  the  parish  church,  but  in 
mediaeval  days  up  to  the  time  of  the 
Reformation  there  was  a  special  class  of 
church    built   for    Peroetual    Adoration. 

JL 

Instead  of  having  one  daily  service,  as 
was  generally  the  custom  in  the  parish 
churches,  there  was,  in  these,  a  long  round 
of  services  by  night  as  well  as  by  day. 
Such  churches  were  not  primarily 
intended  for  congregational  use.  The 
daily  programme,  on  the  contrary,  was 
usually  carried  out  by  monks,  particularly 
those  of  the  order  of  St.  Benedict,  but 
some  of  these  churches  were  served  by 
priests. 

Of  this  type  one  example  stands  to-day 
in  ^Virral,  viz..  Lower  Bebington  church. 
This  was  what  was  known  as  a 
"collegiate  church,"  that  is  a  parish 
church  where  it  was  desired  to  maintain 
the  daily  round  of  services  in  use  in  a 
cathedral  or  monastic  church.       In  such 

5 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

cases  the  church  was  made  "  collegiate  " 
by  adding  to  the  parish  priest 
other  priests  or  colleagues  forming 
collectively  a  "  collegium  "  or  college 
where  the  officiating  clergy  lived  in  a 
common  clergy  house  and  had  a  common 
table  and  a  common  income.  The  head 
of  the  establishment  was  generally  called 
the  master,  and  his  associates  "  socii 
capellani  "  or  chaplain  fellows,  and  the 
number  was  often  twelve  chaplains  to  the 
one  master,  symbolic  of  our  Lord  and 
His  twelve  Apostles. 

But  a  difficulty  arose  as  to  the 
admission  of  laymen  to  the  services,  and 
particularly  of  the  manner  of  summon- 
ing them  thereto.  For  the  chaplain 
fellows  would  be  called  by  special  bells 
ringing  at  all  hours  of  the  day  and  night 
which  were  of  no  use  to  the  laity  who 
did  not  wish  to  attend  matins  at  1  o'clock 
in  the  morning.  They  wanted  bells  for 
other  purposes,  such  as  weddings, 
baptisms,  funerals,  curfew,  etc.  The 
collegiate  members,  however,  were 
averse  to  the  bells  being  used  for  these 
purposes,  and  though,  in  some  cases,  two 
sets  of  bells  were  installed,  it  was 
generally  found  more  convenient  to  allow 

6 


GROWTH  OF  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

the  laity  to  build  churches  for  themselves. 
And  so  parish  churches  began  to  multiply 
and  develop  in  Wirral  as  in  other  parts  of 
England,  though,  in  this  connection,  it  is 
noteworthy  that  in  Wirral  the  only 
independent  churches  were  those  at 
Heswall  and  Woodchurch,  all  others 
being  under  monastic  rule. 

At  first  these  parish  churches  were  very 
small  and  consisted  only  of  a  diminutive 
nave  and  chancel,  then,  as  more  space 
was  needed,  aisles  were  added  or  transepts 
built.  The  latter  were  generally  for 
private  use  and  had  probably  no  symbolic 
purpose.  They  were  furnished  with  an 
altar,  and  used  as  a  private  chapel  for  the 
founder  and  his  family.  As  a  rule  the 
north  side  was  chosen  for  the  first  exten- 
sion, and  it  is  to  be  noticed  in  most  Eng- 
lish churches  that  the  northern  transept  is 
usually  the  larger  of  the  two  when  a 
second  has  been  added.  The  presence  of 
an  altar  can  be  determined  by  the 
survival  of  a  niche  for  a  piscina  as  at 
Woodchurch. 

In  Wirral  the  addition  of  chancels  seems 
to  have  been  more  favoured  by  private 
donors  than  transept  building,  as  is  seen  at 
Eastham  where  a  chancel  was  erected  by 

7 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

the  Stanley's  of  Hooton,  and  since  made 
over  by  them  to  the  parish  with  reserva- 
tion of  the  right  of  burial  there.  The 
nave  was  also  frequently  lengthened  to 
accommodate  more  people.  In  such  case 
the  extension  was  generally  towards  the 
west  rather  than  towards  the  east,  prob- 
ably so  as  to  provide  a  baptistery.  In 
Wirral  the  position  of  the  western  towers 
has  prevented  this,  and  most  of  our 
churches  show  a  lateral  extension  by 
means  of  aisles,  or  an  enlargement  of  the 
chancel.  This  latter  has  happened  at 
Bebington  where  the  chancel  is  much 
later  than  the  south  aisle.  Alterations 
of  this  kind  were,  of  course,  lengthy 
undertakings  and,  as  services  could  not 
be  interrupted,  means  had  to  be  found 
for  the  congregation  still  to  enter  the 
building,  and  for  building  materials  to  be 
transported  to  and  from  the  site  of  the 
alterations.  In  the  chancel  of  Lower 
Bebington  church,  at  the  north  side  of 
the  altar,  stands  a  small  blocked-up  door- 
way, the  origin  of  which  is  obscure.  It 
is  possible  that  this  was  a  passage  way 
for  the  workmen  when  the  chancel  was 
being  built.  A  som.ewhat  similar  blocked 
doorway  exists  on  the  north  side  of  the 

8 


GROWTH  OF  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

chancel  wall  at  Woodchurch.  At  the 
same  time  it  must  be  admitted  that 
several  authorities  consider  the  Bebington 
doorway  to  be  a  remnant  of  an  old 
sacristy. 

Taking  now  each  of  the  old  parish 
churches  in  turn  it  will  be  of  interest  to 
observe  their  historical  development. 
Thus  in  West  Kirby  the  foundation  is 
Saxon,  but  the  oldest  part  existing  to-day 
is  late  Norman  of  about  the  year  1150. 
In  those  days  the  church  appears  to  have 
consisted  of  a  nave,  one  aisle,  and  a 
chancel.  The  next  re-building  was  about 
1315  when  the  chancel  was  extended  to 
its  present  size.  In  1470-1480  the  south 
aisle  was  added,  then  in  the  xvnith 
century  all  the  interior  was  gutted  and 
the  building  reduced  to  the  chilling 
respectability  of  a  Quaker  meeting  house. 
From  this  period  of  reaction,  however, 
the  church  seems  to  have  recovered  com- 
pletely for  to-day  it  is  over  rather  than 
underfilled  with  ecclesiastical  ornament. 
The  oldest  parts  of  the  fabric  now  to  be 
seen  are  the  remains  of  a  Norman  column 
by  the  churchwarden's  pew  on  the  north 
side,  the  chancel,  and  the  tower. 

At   Heswall   the  church   has  been  so 

9 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

entirely  rebuilt  that,  save  for  the  tower, 
an  architectural  study  does  not  afford  so 
much  interest  to  the  ordinary  observer, 
but  when  we  come  to  Neston  we  find 
some  extraordinarily  interesting  survivals. 
Not  that  the  general  fabric  has  much  for 
the  archaeological  student,  for,  with  the 
exception  of  the  tower,  which  is  probably 
late  xivth  century,  the  building  was 
demolished  in  1874,  and  replaced  by  the 
present  edifice.  But  at  that  time  there 
were  discovered  some  remarkable  stone 
carvings  which  date  from  Norman  or  even 
Saxon  times.  Two  of  the  fragments 
which  now  lie  at  the  west  end  of  the  nave 
appear  to  have  been  portions  of  the  shaft 
of  a  cross  (Plate  No.  2).  The  lower 
and  larger  one  is  skilfully  decorated  on 
one  side  in  intertwined  double  bands, 
and  the  other  side  bears  the  figure  of  a 
priest  in  a  chasuble  pointed  at  the  bottom. 
Both  hands  are  raised  above  the  head. 
One  hand  is  holding  something  which  may 
be  the  bottom  of  a  chalice  :  the  stone  is 
broken  here ;  the  other  holds  what  looks 
like  a  double  cord  with  something  at  the 
ends.  One  authority  suggests  that  it 
may  be  a  bucket,  and  if  so  it  might 
symbolise     baptism,     for     crosses     were 

10 


PLATE   II. 


Pliotoiirtttili.hy  W.lt,  Tonikinson 


AXC  IKXT  STONK  C  AU\  INCiS 
NESTON   PARISH    CHURCH 


GROWTH  OF  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

sometimes  erected  at  wells  where  baptisms 
were  held,  and  buckets  are  found  on  other 
old  crosses  in  Cheshire.  Another 
supposition  is  that  it  is  a  cord  with  tassels, 
while  Canon  Brooke  Gwynne  considers 
that  the  priest  is  represented  as  holding 
in  one  hand  the  chalice  and  in  the  other 
the  paten,  and  that  the  "  rope  "  is  really 
a  pair  of  shears  emblematic  of  the  priest 
being  married.  The  other  piece  of  the 
cross  has  a  carved  figure  of  a  winged 
angel.  In  the  belfry,  built  into  the  wall, 
is  part  of  the  shaft  of  a  second  cross  bear- 
ing a  design  of  two  mounted  knights 
fighting  with  spears.  In  this  church 
too,  are  other  ancient  stones  of  great 
archaeological  value  which  are  placed 
against  the  west  wall. 

Coming  next  to  Burton,  of  Norman  or 
Saxon  foundation,  there  are  to  be  seen 
in  the  porchway  several  Norman  capitals 
which  appear  to  be  relics  of  the  original 
building,  but  of  the  fabric  which  stands 
now,  the  oldest  part  is  the  Massey  Chapel 
with  its  early  English  window.  The 
masonry  here  is  at  least  as  old  as  1380. 
The  church  was  extensively  repaired  in 
1554,  and  rebuilt  in  1720,  as  the  fabric 
was  then  in  a  very  ruinous  state.     The 

II 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

following  account  from  an  old  MS. 
reveals  the  condition  of  the  building  at 
that  time. 

"  Some  years  since  the  upper  part  ol  the  Steeple  ol  tha 
Parish  Church  of  Burton  was  taken  down,  and  the  bells 
taken  out  the  better  to  preserve  the  same ;  yet  by  reason 
of  its  great  Antiquity  the  said  Church  is  now  become  so 
ruinous,  that  it  gives  way  outwards  from  one  end  of  ye 
Church  to  the  other;  and  the  Arch  between  the  Church 
and  Chancel  is  so  rent  that  the  walls  will  not  support  itt ; 
the  Steeple  also  is  crack'd  in  several  Places  from  top  to 
bottom,  and  all  the  four  sides  of  it  so  shattered  that  some 
of  the  stones  are  ready  to  fall  out." 

It   was    accordingly    rebuilt   and   now 

comprises  a  square  embattled  tower,  nave, 

chancel,  and  north  aisle,  the  rebuilding 

being  commemorated  by  an  inscription 

over  the  door  of  the  porch,  which  reads 

as  follows  :  — 

"  John  Gregory,  John  Pickance,  Thomas  Barrow,  John 
Robinson,  Trustees,  1721;  John  Morfltt,  Mason;  William 

Cross,  Carpenter." 

Shotwick  Church  is  of  even  greater 
interest.  The  record  of  Domesday 
shows  that  there  was  a  church  here,  as  at 
Burton,  possessed  by  the  secular  canons 
of  St.  Werburgh,  Chester,  at  the  time  of 
the  Norman  invasion,  and  the  doorway 
can  be  dated  from  that  period  or  earlier. 
Ormerod  states  that  the  main  portion  of 
the  church  was  rebuilt  in  the  xvth 
century  and  it  appears  to  have  changed 

12 


GROWTH  OF  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

very  little  since  those  days.  John  Owen, 
"  Old  Mortality,"  visited  Shotwick  about 
1850,  and  described  it  then  in  the  follow- 
ing words  : — 

"  This  church  is  in  a  very  secluded 
situation,  and  is  one  that  has  not  suffered 
from  modern  restoration ;  but  on  the 
other  hand  it  is  suffering  from  neglect, 
and  I  suppose  it  will  remain  so  until  it  is 
past  repair,  when  it  will  be  pulled  down 
and  everything  that  gives  it  an  interest 
will  be  swept  away.  What  a  chance 
there  is  here  for  an  active  churchwarden 
to  do  his  duty  in  attending  to  timely 
repairs  and  arresting  the  progress  of 
decay  which  must  be  surely  going  on  in 

its   present    neglected    condition The 

present  roof  covers  both  nave  and  aisle, 
but  formerly  it  appears  to  have  been 
double ;  for  the  nave  retains  its  own  roof 
timbers,  which  are  of  the  simple  hammer- 
beam  [type]  ;  the  aisle  has  the  same,  the 
arches  dividing  them.  The  wall  above 
the  arches  is  only  carried  up  to  the  spring- 
ing of  the  roof  timbers,  so  that  the  inner 
slopes  of  the  principals  are  entirely  free 
of  the  roof ;  uprights  or  king  posts  rest- 
ing on  the  wall  just  mentioned  in  some 
measure  support  the  roof." 

13 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

Fortunately  Mr.  Owen's  pessimism  has 
not  been  borne  out  by  fact,  and  the  fabric 
is  to-day  well  cared  for,  the  church  being 
restored  in  1871.  About  ten  years  ago 
the  floor  level  was  lowered  and  the  bases 
of  the  columns  exposed,  the  original  pav- 
ing being  replaced. 

Stoak  Church  has  also  been  restored, 
almost  too  completely.  The  Tudor  roof 
remains  and  the  old  xvth  century 
tower.  At  Backford  the  evolution  of 
the  fabric  affords  a  more  welcome  study 
for  the  antiquarian.  Here,  as  at  West 
Kirby,  a  considerable  part  of  the  old 
chancel  remains,  dating,  probably,  from 
1280,  the  period  of  the  three-light  lancet 
east  window.  The  windows  in  the  south 
wall  are  later  and  belong  to  the  Perpen- 
dicular order.  The  nave  is  modern, 
though  much  of  the  old  stonework  has 
been  used  over  again  in  the  reconstruc- 
tion. It  is  of  special  interest  in  that 
local  stone  has  been  used  for  new  work, 
each  column  being  a  monolith. 

When  we  come  to  Eastham,  we  find 
some  very  complete  survivals.  Here  the 
foundation  is  Norman,  and  to  this  period 
the  font  belongs,  together  with  some  of 
the  masonry   in  the   north    wall   of   the 

14 


GROWTH  OF  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

Stanley  chapel.  Though  Eastham  is 
mentioned  in  Domesday  Book  it  was  not, 
at  that  time,  a  distinct  parish,  nor  had 
it  a  chm-ch ;  it  lay  in  the  parish  of  Brom- 
borough.  In  1152,  however,  Eastham 
became  distinct  and  was  given,  as  well  as 
Bromborough,  by  Earl  Randall  of 
Chester,  to  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of 
St.  Werburgh,  as  a  compensation  for  the 
ills  he  had  done  that  house.  A  few  years 
previously  this  Earl  had  built  a  church  at 
Eastham,  dedicated  to  St.  Mary,  which  is 
spoken  of  as  a  chapel  to  Bromborough, 
where  stood  St.  Barnabas',  the  mother 
church.  Both  parishes  remained  in 
possession  of  the  monastery  until  the  dis- 
solution, in  the  reign  of  Henry  Vlllth, 
when  they  were  conferred  upon  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  the  new  bishopric,  who 
are  still  patrons  of  the  livings,  though 
the  manors  have  long  passed  into  other 
hands.  The  tower,  chancel,  and  south 
aisle  at  Eastham  are  xivth  century 
work;  the  north  arcade  is  Early  English, 
and  the  south  wall  Perpendicular.  The 
spire  was  rebuilt  in  1751. 

But  the  most  glorious  architectural 
survival  in  Wirral  is  at  Lower  Bebington, 
and  here  the  development  of  a  church  is 

15 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

better  seen  than  anywhere  else,  as  so 
much  of  the  original  structure  still  exists. 
It  was  remodelled  in  the  xivth  century, 
but  it  retained  its  old  plan  so  that  the  nave 
to-day  is  the  old  north  aisle  of  the 
Norman  church,  and  almost  the  whole  of 
the  south  wall  is  Norman  work.  The 
greater  part  of  the  original  fabric  is,  of 
course,  lost,  but  there  is  documentary 
evidence  to  prove  that  there  was  a  church 
in  1093,  and  Domesday  mentions  a  priest 
there  under  the  Manor  of  Poulton. 
Tradition  says  that  it  was  called  ' '  the 
white  church,"  a  name  given  in  early 
days  to  churches  built  of  Storeton  stone. 
The  chancel  and  part  of  the  south  aisle 
of  the  present  building  are  late  Perpen- 
dicular, but  exceptionally  good  work  for 
the  period. 

Mr.  Fergusson  Irvine  says  of  this 
church  :  "  It  has  been  suggested,  and  with 
some  show  of  reason,  that  the  Abbot  of 
St.  Werburgh,  who  owned  the  advowson, 
becoming  alarmed  at  the  dissolution  of 
the  smaller  houses  in  1535,  hastened  to 
lay  out  the  surplus  funds  of  the  abbey  in 
church  extension,  lest  their  existence 
should  tempt  the  rapacious  Henry;  and 
this  was  one  of  the  churches  which  he 

i6 


GROWTH  OF  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

commenced  to  rebuild.  This  blow, 
however,  fell  before  he  was  able  to  com- 
plete the  work,  and  so  the  rebuilding 
terminated  abruptly;  and  if  you  will  go 
round  to  the  south  exterior  wall  of  the 
church  you  can  see  exactly  where  the  new 
work  ceases ;  and  in  the  interior  it  is 
shown  by  a  curious  temporary  arch  in  the 
arcade,  which  breaks  off  at  a  slight  angle 
from  the  old  Norman  work  to  meet  the 
late  pillar,  since  the  church  was  being 
widened  and  raised  as  the  rebuilding  pro- 
ceeded. 

Whether  the  suppression  of  Chester 
Abbey  was  the  cause  of  the  cessation  in 
rebuilding  or  not  it  is  difficult  to  say,  but 
it  is  abundantly  clear  that  some  one  com- 
menced early  in  the  xvith  century  to 
rebuild  the  church  from  the  east  end,  and 
for  some  cause  was  not  able  to  finish.  It 
is  also  clear  from  the  large  number  of 
different  masons'  marks  on  the  new  work, 
that  a  perfect  army  of  men  must  have 
been  employed  on  the  rebuilding." 

Woodchurch  is  the  last  church  in 
Wirral  in  which  the  architectural  develop- 
ment can  easily  be  traced.  Here  the 
lateral  growth  of  the  nave  southward  is 
very  evident,  the  north  wall  being  the  old 

B 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

Norman  work.  The  name,  of  course, 
suggests  that  the  first  building  was  of 
wood,  but  of  that,  naturally,  not  a  trace 
remains.  The  lateral  extension  took 
place  in  the  xvith  century. 

One  fact  emerges  prominently  in  the 
study  of  church  evolution,  and  that  is  that 
much  of  its  symbolism  has  been  added  and 
was  not  in  the  mind  of  the  original 
builder.  Particularly  is  this  so,  for  ex- 
ample, in  regard  to  the  cruciform  plan  of 
many  of  our  English  churches.  There  is, 
of  course,  absolute  evidence  that  many 
churches  were  erected  with  intent  to 
symbolise  the  manner  of  the  death  of 
Christ,  for  again  and  again  the  express 
instruction  is  found  that  such  and  such  a 
church  is  to  be  built  "  in  modum  crucis  ;" 
yet  the  cruciform  church  is  said  to  be  the 
exception  rather  than  the  rule,  an  observ- 
ation which  is  certainly  borne  out  in 
Wirral,  for  not  a  single  example  occurs 
amongst  our  old  buildings. 

But  at  Woodchurch  there  is  that 
curiosity  of  planning  known  as  a  "  Weep- 
ing Chancel,"  where  there  is  a  deviation 
of  the  axis  of  the  eastern  limb  of  the 
church  to  the  north,  a  device  often 
thought  to  be  symbolic  of  the  fact  that 

i8 


GROWTH  OF  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

Our  Lord,  when  dying  upon  the  cross, 
bowed  His  head  to  the  right  shoulder. 
Modern  archaeologists  tend  to  discount 
this  explanation,  and  affirm  that  such 
deviations  are  simply  examples  of  the 
builders'  failure  to  secure  true  alignment 
during  such  alterations  to  a  church  as  the 
rebuilding  of  chancel  or  nave.  In  some 
churches  the  deviation  is  indeed  so  slight 
as,  for  example,  at  West  Kirby,  that  this 
theory  is  plausible,  but  in  the  case  of 
Woodchurch  it  seems  too  marked  for  this 
to  be  the  case.  Francis  Bond  records  that 
the  architect  of  a  church  at  Metz,  built 
between  1371  and  1409,  in  which  there  is 
a  pronounced  deviation  of  axis,  "  ashamed 
of  having  made  his  work  so  crooked,  died 
of  grief  and  distress."  One  may  be  per- 
mitted to  express  the  pious  hope  that  the 
deviation  at  Woodchurch  w^as  intentional, 
and  that  the  architect  neither  merited  nor 
attained  so  sad  an  end. 

An  early  Christian  church  being  nearly 
all  nave  must  have  been  planned  for  con- 
gregational worship,  but,  as  saintly  relics 
came  to  be  collected,  certain  churches 
became  known  as  Pilgrim  churches,  and 
in  such  cases  special  architectural  arrange- 
ments had  to  be  made  for  the  reception 

19 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

of  the  pilgrims  who  came  to  view  these 
sacred  deposits.  Chapels,  therefore, 
came  to  be  built  on  to  the  church  for  this 
purpose,  though  there  were  gradations  in 
sanctity  so  that  not  every  saint  was 
deemed  worthy  of  an  altar.  But  of  the 
various  chapels  thus  erected  those  dedi- 
cated to  the  Blessed  Virgin  always  took 
pre-eminence,  and  in  the  greater  churches 
where  the  service  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
grew  in  splendour,  the  Lady  Chapels 
came  to  be  of  great  size  and  importance. 
So  also  in  parish  churches  there  came  to 
be  added  Lady  Chapels,  a  custom  surviv- 
ing to-day  in  several  Wirral  churches.  It 
is  to  be  noted  in  this  connection  that  the 
side  chapel  in  Heswall  is  dedicated  to  St. 
Peter. 

Another  annexe  to  many  churches  con- 
sisted of  chantries  where  masses  were  said 
for  the  dead.  Thus  the  organ  chamber 
at  Woodchurch  appears  to  be  a  converted 
chantry ;  when  the  cell  of  St.  Hildeburgh 
on  Hilbre  Island  was  abandoned,  the  last 
monk  was  drafted  to  West  Kirby  as 
chantry  priest ;  and  there  is  abundant 
evidence  that  the  church  at  Lower  Beb- 
ington  was  provided  with  chantries. 
Intra-mural  burial  was,  of  course,  com- 

20 


GROWTH  OF  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

mon  then,  the  prevalence  of  the  custom 
being  due  to  the  desire  that  masses  of 
Requiem  should  be  said  for  the  repose  of 
the  soul  of  the  deceased.  Ordinarily,  in 
mediaeval  days,  if  a  poor  man  died  a  mass 
was  said  for  him  by  the  parish  priest,  but 
a  rich  man  would  leave  money  for  masses 
to  be  recited  continually,  or  he  might  join 
a  guild  which  would  ensure  this  being 
done.  Thus  at  Louth  there  was  a  guild 
of  St.  Mary  which  found  a  chaplain  to 
celebrate  mass  every  day  in  honour  of  the 
Blessed  Mary,  "  both  for  the  brethren  and 
sisters  of  the  same  guild  and  for  their  souls 
after  their  departure  from  this  light,  and 
for  the  souls  of  their  parents  and  friends 
and  of  all  the  faithful  dead,"  and  some- 
times private  individuals  would  leave  so 
much  money  as  would  provide  a  perpetual 
chantry.  At  the  suppression  of  the 
monasteries  there  were  some  2,000  such 
chantries  in  England. 

People,  too,  starting  off  early  in 
the  morning  for  a  long  day's  travel 
liked  to  hear  mass  first,  so  that  it  was  not 
unusual  for  a  testator  to  direct  that  his 
chantry  priest  should  say  what  was  called 
*'  Morrow  Mass  "  at  4.0,  5.0,  or  6.0  a.m. 
These    chantry    priests    were    appointed 

21 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

specially  for  the  purpose  of  saying  mass, 
the  parish  priest  more  rarely  officiating, 
and  their  salary  ranged  from  about  £5  per 
annum,  a  sum  equivalent  to  about  £75 
at  the  nominal  value  of  the  English 
sovereign  to-day. 

But  the  chantry  priest  had  other  duties 
besides  those  of  reciting  mass,  and  in 
some  respects  he  fulfilled  the  function  of 
a  modern  curate,  save  that  he  had  an 
independent  status,  a  separate  endow- 
ment, and  a  freehold  for  life,  none  of 
which  could  be  interfered  with  by  rector 
or  vicar.  Thus  the  chantry  priest  was 
directed  to  give  assistance  to  the  parish 
priest  in  hearing  confessions,  or  in  bear- 
ing the  viaticum  to  the  sick ;  or  perhaps 
the  choir  was  inefficient,  and  the  chantry 
priest  might  be  directed  to  act  as  choir- 
master, or  he  might  even  be  needed  as 
schoolmaster.  Thus  in  1514  the  Earl  of 
Derby  founded  a  chantry  in  Blackburn 
church,  and  directed  that  the  chantry 
"  shall  keep  continually  a  free  grammar 
school,  and  every  Saturday  and  holiday  he 
shall  sing  the  Mass  of  Our  Lady  to  note, 
and  every  quarter  day  he  and  his  scholars 
shall  sing  a  solemn  dirge  for  the  souls 
aforesaid."     And   in  the  vast  moorland 

22 


GROWTH  OF  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

parishes  of  North  Yorkshire,  such  as 
Halifax  and  Helmsley,  where  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  remote  hamlets  were  provided 
with  chapels  of  their  own,  the  chantry 
priests  were  sometimes  directed  to  take 
the  services.  So  that,  when  all  chantry 
endowments  were  at  last  confiscated,  it 
was  not  an  immixed  blessing  :  the  parson 
lost  his  curate,  services  had  to  be  greatly 
curtailed  in  number  and  dignity,  choris- 
ters lost  their  choirmaster  and  the 
grammar-school  boys  their  master,  the 
hamlets  lost  their  chaplains ;  and  nobody 
was  apparently  the  better  for  it  except 
Edward  Vlth.  It  was  in  1529  that 
Parliament  made  it  illegal  to  charge  for 
Mass  or  the  Requiem,  and  in  1545  that 
the  incomes  of  chantries  were  confiscated  ; 
and  after  the  death  of  Queen  Mary  the 
chantry  chapel  passed  away  for  ever  from 
the  English  church. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

CHAS.  ALDRIDGE  :  The  Priory  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
and  St.  James,  Birkenhead  (Trans.  Hist. 
iSoc.  Lane,  and  Ches.) 

FBANCIS  BOND  :  Introduction  to  English  Church 
Architecture.  The  Chancel  oi!  English 
Churches.    Gothic  Architecture  in  England. 

CHAS.  D.  BROWN  :  The  Ancient  Parish  of  West  Eirby. 
(Trans.  Hist.  Soc.  Lane,  and  Ches.) 

23 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

EDWARD  W.  COX  :  The  Architectural  History  ol 
Bebington  Church  (Trans.  EUst.  Soc.  Lane. 
and  Ches.).  Birkenhead  Priory  (Wirral 
Notes  and  Queries). 

H.  J.  GRAHAM  :    The  History  ol  the  Church  at  Neston. 

SYDNEY  HEATH  :  Our  Homeland  Churches  and  how 
to  study  them.  The  Romance  of  Symbolism. 

W.  FERGTJSSON  IRVINE  :  Notes  on  the  Ancient  Parish 
of  Bidston  (Trans.  Hist.  Soc.  Lane,  and 
Ches.)  Notes  on  the  Parish  Churches  of 
Wirral   (Ibid). 

ISABEL  TOBIN  :    The  Parish  of  Eastham. 

A.  H.  THOMPSON  :  The  Historical  Growth  of  the 
English  Parish  Church. 

W.  MASON  AND  A.  W.  HUNT:  The  History  and 
Antiquities  of  Birkenhead  Piiory. 


24 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE  ARCHITECTURE  OF 
WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES. 

"  The  architect 
Built  his  great  heart  into  these  sculptured 

stones, 
And  ivith    him   toiled  his    children,  and 

their  lives 
Were  builded,   with  his  own,   into  these 

walls 
As  offerings  unto  God." 

Longfellow. 

ANYONE  who  visits  a  great  cathedral 
church  is  aware  that  the  building  in 
which  he  stands  is  assigned  to  different 
periods  in  history,  and  that  archaeologists, 
and  others  versed  in  matters  ecclesiastical, 
can  determine  the  period  to  which  any 
part  of  the  building  belongs  by  an  examin- 
ation of  its  architectural  style.  The  nave, 
for  example,  may  be  Norman ;  the  chan- 

25 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

eel,  Perpendicular;  the  Lady  Chapel, 
Modern,  and  so  on.  As  a  rule,  in  such 
churches,  a  guide  is  to  be  found  who  has 
some  knowledge  of  these  things,  or  who 
at  least  has  memorized  certain  facts,  and 
he  will  often  "  fire  off  "  a  perfect  fusillade 
of  verbiage  to  which  a  crowd  of  sightseers 
pay  a  reverent,  if  unintelligent,  attention. 
And  it  is  because  the  present  writer  has 
so  often  himself  been  one  of  this  common 
multitude  that  he  ventures  to  give  such 
information  concerning  the  architectural 
modes  exhibited  in  the  old  churches  of 
Wirral  as  will  enable  those  who  visit  them 
to  examine  and  recognise  some  of  the 
essential  features  of  those  styles  for  them- 
selves. As  an  aid  to  this  study  there  are 
standard  classifications  of  architecture 
which  will  form  a  basis  upon  which  to 
work,  though  modern  architects  tend  to 
deprecate  these  classifications  as  being 
inelastic  and  too  definite ;  for  a  tabulated 
list  of  styles  may  be  presumed  to  pre- 
suppose a  definite  demarcation  which,  in 
point  of  fact,  does  not  exist.  One  style 
gradually  evolved  into  its  successor,  and 
successive  architects  naturally  embodied 
in  their  work  the  experience  of  those  who 
had  preceded  them.      Nevertheless  such 

26 


ARCHITECTURE   OF  WIRRAL   OLD   CHURCHES 

classifications  have  their  vahie  so  long  as 
they  are  received  with  caution,  and 
treated  as  guides  rather  than  laws.  The 
following  is  an  example  : — 

RICKMAN'S     CLASSIFICATION. 
NORMAN  :    William  I  to  Stephen,  1066-1154. 
TRANSITION  NORMAN  :     Henry  II,  1154-1189. 
EARLY  ENGLISH  GOTHIC  :      Richard  I,  to  Henry  III, 

1189-1272. 
DECORATED  :     Edward  I,  11,  III,  1272-1377. 
PERPENDICULAR  :  Richard  II  to  Henry  VII,  1377-1486. 
TUDOR  :     Henry  VIII  to  Elizabeth,  1485-1600. 

Applying  now  such  a  system  to  the  old 
churches  of  Wirral,  we  must  begin  with 
the  Norman  style,  for  though  several  of 
the  churches  boast  a  Saxon  foundation  it 
is  doubtful  if  any  authenticated  Saxon 
work  is  now  to  be  seen  above  ground. 
But  of  Norman  work  there  are  a  number 
of  interesting  examples,  notably  the  Nor- 
man chapel  at  Birkenhead  Priory,  the  fine 
old  south  doorway  of  Shotwick  parish 
church,  the  ancient  low-side  window  in 
the  north  side  of  the  chancel  in  Wood- 
church,  the  Norman  columns  of  Lower 
Bebington  Church,  and  the  Norman 
fonts  at  Lower  Bebington,  Eastham,  and 
St.  Luke's,  Poulton,*and  these  examples, 

•  This  Font  was  originally  in  St.  Hilary's  Church, 
Wallasey. 

27 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES   OF  WIRRAL 

with  others,  when  examined  in  detail,  will 
reveal  many  of  the  special  characteristics 
by  which  Norman  architecture  is  recog- 
nised. 

The  arch  is  perhaps  the  most  distinctive 
feature  of  this  style.  It  is  semi-circular 
and,  in  the  case  of  Shotwick,  decorated 
with  a  form  of  ornament  of  which  the 
Norman  builders  were  very  fond,  viz.,  the 
**  Chevron  "  or  zig-zag.  This  decoration 
is  also  seen  round  the  Norman  fonts  at 
Lower  Bebington  and  St.  T^uke's, 
Poulton.  The  latter  also  exhibits  another 
very  favourite  Norman  decoration,  the 
"  cable,"  so  called  because  it  resembles 
a  twisted  rope.  The  typical  arch  is  seen 
again  in  the  deeply  splayed  window  in 
Woodchurch.  These  windows  were  little 
better  than  slits,  and  were  covered,  some 
have  supposed,  with  oiled  linen.  Others 
affirm  that  the  Normans  used  glass  and 
even  stained  glass  at  times,  and  in  the 
wonderful  copy  of  Norman  work  in  I^ord 
Leverhulme's  church  at  Thornton  Hough, 
the  windows  contain  glass  which  is  said 
by  many  experts  to  be  an  accurate  replica 
of  Norman  glazing. 

The  circular  Norman  column  and 
cushioned  capital  with  chamfered  abacus, 

28 


PLATE    III. 


Pliotounii'li  /"    "  •  H.  Toiiil^iiison 


NORMAN    rOLlMNS.    CAPITALS,     AND    ARCH 
BEBINGTON 

(Note  Perpendicular  window  to  left  of  column) 


ARCHITECTURE   OF   WIRRAL   OLD   CHURCHES 

as  seen  in  Lower  Bebington  church,  are 
also  distinctive  of  the  period.  In  larger 
or  more  ornate  buildings  the  Normans 
decorated  their  columns  with  great  zig- 
zag incisions,  and  these  are  exemplified 
in  the  Thornton  Hough  copy,  but  there 
are  no  examples  in  Wirral  of  the  clustered 
column,  such  as  is  seen  in  the  wonderful 
Norman  work  in  such  cathedrals  as 
Norwich  or  Ely.  Norman  cushioned 
capitals  are  also  seen  in  the  porchway  of 
Burton  church.  They  were  dug  up  in 
the  graveyard  and  afford  a  convincing 
proof  of  the  great  antiquity  of  the  founda- 
tions. 

But  Norman  workmanship  has  other 
distinctive  features  besides  the  round 
arch,  the  typical  ornaments  and  the 
circular  columns.  The  Normans  con- 
ceived buildings  on  a  large  scale.  Their 
walls  are  great  solid  constructions  of 
immense  thickness,  so  that  their  arches 
are  deeply  recessed.  Their  columns 
appear  to  possess  a  strength  of  circumfer- 
ence almost  out  of  proportion  to  what 
they  have  to  carry.  The  Normans,  too, 
seemed  afraid  to  pierce  their  walls  with 
many  or  large  windows,  as  is  well  seen 
in  the  old  north  wall  of  the  nave  at  Wood- 

29 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

church,  which  is  early  Norman,  and  in  the 
south  wall  of  the  nave  in  Lower  Bebing- 
ton  church.  Both  these  walls  have  been 
pierced  by  later  workmen,  but  the  size 
of  the  original  windows  can  be  gauged 
from  the  small  low-side  window  in  the 
chancel  at  Woodchurch.  Nevertheless 
all  this  strength  is  sometimes  more  appar- 
ent than  real,  for  these  massive  pillars  and 
walls  were  often  filled  with  rubbish,  and 
the  inferior  mortar  which  the  Normans 
used  occasioned  the  fall  of  many  of  their 
buildings. 

A  very  complete  study  of  the  Norman 
style  can  fortunately  be  obtained  from 
the  exquisite  reproductions  of  this 
architectural  mode  in  Thornton  Hough 
Congregational  Church,  already  referred 
to.  Another  very  excellent  copy  can  be 
seen  in  the  parish  church  at  Hoy  lake,  and 
a  third,  an  example  of  Norman  arcading, 
at  the  west  end  of  the  nave  in  Neston 
church.  It  is  said  that  the  old  architects 
did  not  copy,  and  that  to  their  fidelity  to 
their  own  period  and  style  we  owe  our 
ability  to  date  the  various  portions  of 
buildings  which  have  survived.  One  can- 
not help  wondering,  therefore,  if  our 
modern  copies  of  historical  types  may  not 

30 


PLATE    TV. 


Iioiii  till  oiitliiuil  I'fii-ilrtiii'iinj  l>\  llie  Author 


Ol.l)  NORMAN    WINDOW 
Willi    FRXCiMKNT    OF    WIIKI-I.    CROSS 

woonciirKcii 


ARCHITECTURE   OF  WIRRAL  OLD   CHURCHES 

prove    a    source    of     bewilderment     to 
ecclesiologists  of  future  generations. 

Gothic  architecture,  being  later  than 
Norman,  is  met  with  much  more  fre- 
quently in  Wirral,  though  of  early 
Gothic  there  is  very  little.  The  term 
"  Gothic,"  of  course,  is  used  rather 
loosely  to  cover  the  whole  mediaeval  age, 
but  architecturally  the  Gothic  period 
covers  those  styles  in  which  the  pointed 
arch  predominates.  This  form  of  arch 
made  particular  headway  in  England. 
Its  origin  is  obscure.  One  theory  is  that 
it  was  the  result  of  the  intersection  of  two 
round  arches,  such  as  are  so  commonly 
met  with  in  the  late  Norman  work,  and 
formed  the  model  for  the  arcading  on  the 
parish  church  at  Hoylake ;  while  a  more 
poetic  imagination  has  seen  the  original 
conception  of  Gothic  architecture  in  an 
avenue  of  trees.  The  pointed  arch  was 
known,  however,  to  the  East  long  before 
it  appeared  in  this  country,  having  been 
found  in  cisterns  and  tombs  in  Egypt  and 
Arabia,  dating  from  centuries  before  the 
Christian  Era. 

A  second  characteristic  feature  of 
Gothic  work  was  in  the  arrangement  of 
mass.     The  Normans,  as  has  been  seen, 

31 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

were  fond  of  great  strength  and  big 
stones.  The  Gothic  masons  employed 
small  stones,  and  aimed  at  delicate 
traceried  effects  with  rich  ornamentation, 
which  developed  ultimately  into  mar- 
vellous stone  filigree  work.  But  it  took 
several  centuries  before  these  refinements 
were  possible,  and  in  the  simple  and 
insignificant  lancet  windows  in  the  south 
aisle  of  Lower  Bebington  church  we  see 
the  dawn  of  a  new  movement. 

In  these  windows  there  are  two  lights 
under  each  dripstone,  and  the  head  of  the 
window  is  pierced  with  a  single  opening. 
This  shows  the  beginning  of  that  window 
tracery  which  became  so  ornate  in  later 
Gothic.  It  is,  however,  in  the  narrow 
pointed  arch  and  in  the  length  of  window 
that  we  recognise  the  Early  English  style. 
The  deeply  splayed  window  in  the  spire 
at  Eastham,  reminding  us  of  the  Norman 
low-side  window  in  Woodchurch,  exhibits 
the  transition  from  Norman  to  Gothic 
which  Early  English  architecture  so  often 
reveals.  Early  English  windows  are  also 
seen  in  the  Massey  chapel  at  Burton,  and 
in  the  chancel  of  Backford  church. 

Probably  the  most  beautiful  feature  of 
an  early  Gothic  church  is  the  spire  which, 

32 


ARCHITECTURE   OF   WIRRAL   OLD   CHURCHES 

soaring  above  town  or  hamlet,  affords  a 
prominent  landmark :  '*  Star-high  and 
pointing  still  to  something  higher." 

This  feature  is  seen  at  Eastham  and 
Lower  Bebington  churches,  which  possess 
the  only  old  spires  in  Wirral.  Architects 
say  that  spires  are  not  difficult  to  build, 
as  scaffolding  can  be  placed  both  inside 
and  outside,  and  the  stones  are  laid  in 
horizontal  beds  as  in  a  wall ;  nevertheless 
as  one  looks  up  to  the  capstone  of  one  of 
these  steeples  he  cannot  help  feeling 
impressed  by  the  venturesomeness  of 
those  old  builders.  No  wonder  that 
when  a  spire  was  finished  there  was  great 
rejoicing.  "  This  year  (1515),"  writes 
an  old  chronicler,  "the  weathercock  was 
set  upon  the  broach,  there  being  there 
present  the  parish  priest,  with  many  of  his 
brother  priests,  hallowing  the  said 
weather-cock  and  the  stone  that  it  stands 
on,  and  so  conveyed  unto  the  said  broach. 
And  then  the  priests  sang  TE  DEUM 
LAUDAMUS  with  organs.  And  then 
the  churchwardens  gart  ring  all  the  bells 
and  caused  all  the  people  there  being  to 
have  bread  and  ale.  And  all  for  the  love 
of  God,  Our  Lady,  and  All  Saints." 

Doubtless  the  parishioners  of  Bebing- 

33 
c 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES   OF  WIRRAL 

ton  and  Eastham  held  a  similar  fete  when 
their  spires  were  completed.  Both  are  of 
broach  type.  "  These,"  says  Francis 
Bond,  "  are  indigenous  and  peculiar  to 
England ;  they  are  in  fact  nothing  but  a 
stone  version  of  that  type  of  timber  spire 
which  is  to  be  seen  at  Bosham.  It  has 
been  held,  indeed,  that  the  timber  broach 
spire  is  copied  from  the  stone  one ;  but  it 
is  inconceivable  that  a  stone  mason  could 
have  evolved  out  of  his  own  brain  such 
a  strange  design  as  that  of  the  broach 
spire ;  whereas  the  design  of  the  timber 
broach  grew  naturally  out  of  structural 
exigencies.  The  characteristics  of  the 
stone  broach  spire  are  that  it  has 
dripping  eaves,  and  therefore  no  para- 
pet ;  that  the  squinches  or  concentric 
arches  inside  the  tower  at  its  angles,  which 
support  the  oblique  sides  of  the  spire,  are 
covered  with  a  broach  or  sloping  pyramid 
of  masonry  resting  against  the  oblique 
sides,  so  that  normally  it  has  no  angle 
pinnacles ;  and  that  it  has  no  dormer 
windows  at  its  base,  but,  instead,  has  two 
or  more  tiers  of  spire  lights.  The  object 
of  the  spire  lights  is  mainly  decorative, 
but  they  are  of  value  in  lighting  the 
interior  of  the  spire  and  in  ventilating  it, 

34 


ARCHITECTURE   OF   WIRRAL   OLD   CHURCHES 

for  stone  as  well  as  wood  is  better  for 
ventilation." 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  sides  of  a 
church  spire  are  often  slightly  curved  so 
as  to  swell  out  a  little  in  the  middle.  This 
is  called  "  entasis,"  and  is  a  device  to 
correct  the  appearance  of  a  concavity 
which  would  be  produced  by  an  absolutely 
straight  line.  This  architectural  refine- 
ment was  familiar  to  the  Greeks  who,  for 
example,  arched  the  horizontal  lines  of 
the  Parthenon  in  Athens,  and  also  gave 
an  entasis  to  the  columns.  Sometimes 
the  same  effect  is  produced  by  adding 
small  projecting  gables,  bands  of  carving, 
or  crockets,  and  these  ornaments  are  often 
seen  upon  spires. 

The  spire,  though  peculiar  to  Christian 
architecture,  is  not  now  credited  with  any 
symbolic  origin,  and  it  has  neither  secular 
nor  pagan  tradition  behind  it.  It  was 
unknown  to  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  nor 
is  it  ever  met  with  apart  from  religious 
buildings.  ''  It  has,"  says  Sydney 
Heath,  "a  climatic  rather  than  a  symbolic 
origin.  The  pitch  of  the  tower  roof  was 
gradually  steepened  so  that  it  could  better 
carry  off  the  snow  and  rain  so  prevalent 
in  northern  lands.     The  small  and  steeply- 

35 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

pitched  tower  roof  was  a  utilitarian 
feature  onlj:^  until  the  devotional  art  of 
the  xivth  and  xvth  centuries  caught 
the  idea,  and  developed  it  magnificently 
into  the  beautiful  and  elongated  spire  that 
has  become  so  distinctive  and  suggestive 
a  feature  of  our  Christian  churches." 

The  period  which  followed  the  Lancet 
or  Early  English  type  of  Gothic  was  the 
Decorated,  which,  in  Sharpe's  classifica- 
tion, is  subdivided  into  *'  geometrical  " 
and  "curvilinear,"  these  terms  being 
derived  from  the  form  of  the  window 
tracery.  The  geometric  style  was  arrived 
at  by  the  study  of  figures  arising  from 
circles,  while  the  curvilinear  is  dis- 
tinguished by  traceries,  formed  by  flowing 
lines.  Of  this  variety  of  architecture 
Wirral  possesses  but  little  that  is  genuine, 
though,  in  the  beautiful  church  at 
Thurstaston,  we  have  a  very  perfect  model 
of  the  Decorated  style,  and  it  is  really 
there  that  it  is  best  studied.  Original 
windows  may  be  seen  at  Eastham,  where 
the  east  window  of  the  chancel  and  the 
west  window  of  the  tower  belong  to  the 
geometric  order.  The  east  window  at 
Thurstaston  is  curvilinear,  while  the  east 
window  of  the  chancel  at  Lower  Bebing- 

36 


ARCHITECTURE   OF   WIRRAL   OLD   CHURCHES 

ton  exhibits  the  transition  from  the 
Decorated  to  the  Perpendicular  style.  At 
Thurstaston,  too,  the  Gothic  system  oi' 
stone  roofing  is  exquisitely  copied.  In 
both  churches  the  buttresses  are  typical. 
They  consist,  as  a  rule,  of  two  stages,  each 
division  being  sloped  at  the  top  to  carry 
off  rain,  and  they  are  set  in  pairs  at  the 
angles  of  the  churches,  at  right  angles  to 
each  other.  Later  buttresses  were  set 
singly  and  diagonally  as  in  the  Perpendic- 
ular porch  at  Woodchurch. 

The  Perpendicular  order  or,  as  it  is 
also  called,  "  Rectilinear  "  or  "  Tudor- 
Gothic,"  is  the  last  division  of  Gothic 
architecture  and  is  considered,  chiefly  on 
account  of  the  flattening  of  the  arch,  to 
mark  its  decadence.  The  gradual  widen- 
ing of  the  arch  is,  of  course,  observed 
from  the  Lancet  period  downwards.  Of 
this  Perpendicular  order  there  are  several 
fine  examples  in  Wirral,  and  it  is  one  that 
is  simple  to  identify.  The  flattened  or 
"four-centered"  arch  is  its  chief 
characteristic,  and  is  seen  very  typically  in 
the  chancel  of  Lower  Bebington  church, 
in  the  windows  of  both  aisles  in  Eastham 
church,  in  the  south  porchway  of  Wood- 
church,  and  in  most  of  the  tower  doorways 

37 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES   OF  WIRRAL 

in  Wirral,  where  the  arch  is  enclosed  in  a 
square  head  formed  by  the  outer  mould- 
ings with  a  hood  mould  of  the  same  shape, 
the  spandrels  being  filled  with  Tudor 
ornament.  The  typical  Perpendicular 
buttresses  of  the  porch  at  Woodchurch 
have  already  been  referred  to.  Such 
buttresses  were  often  terminated  with  a 
small  crocketed  pinnacle,  and  this  feature 
is  well  demonstrated  in  the  fine  church  at 
Port  Sunlight,  so  that,  just  as  the  Nor- 
man style  may  be  studied  at  Thornton 
Hough,  and  the  Decorated  Gothic  at 
Thurstaston,  so  the  Perpendicular  order 
may  be  seen  in  its  perfection  at  Christ 
Church,  in  Lord  I^everhulme's  model 
village. 

But  almost  more  typical  than  buttress 
or  arch  in  the  Perpendicular  order  is  the 
window,  which  is  instantly  recognised  by 
its  vertical  muUions,  carried  right  up  to 
the  window  head  and,  in  the  case  of 
absolute  Perpendicular  work,  by  the  use 
of  a  horizontal  transom,  while  the  window 
tracery  instead  of  being  filled  with  curved 
bars  of  stone  is  subdivided  by  rigid 
vertical  forms  which  suggested  the  term 
**  Rectilinear,"  as  given  in  Mr.  Sharpe's 
classification. 

38 


PLATE    V. 


Pliotoiiruph  h\  the  Autlwr 


I'l:rim:xi)I(1  i.Au  doorww 

WEST  KJRBS'  CHIRCII    TmWKR 


ARCHITECTURE   OF   WIRRAL   OLD   CHURCHES 

The  square  tower  at  the  western  end 
of  many  Wirral  churches  is  another  Per- 
pendicular feature,  and  is  met  with  in 
West  Kirby,  Neston,  Stoak,  Wood- 
church,  Backford,  Bidston,  Heswall,  and 
Shotwick.  Each  of  these  towers  has  a 
castellated  parapet,  which  is  a  distinctive 
ornament,  while  several  of  these  towers, 
notably  that  at  West  Kirby,  are  further 
decorated  above  the  uppermost  string 
course  with  the  typical  Perpendicular 
arcading,  seen  also  very  perfectly  round  the 
chancel  walls  of  Lower  Bebington  church. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

F.  C.  BEAZLEY  :     Notes  on  Shotwick  (Trans.  Hist.  Soc. 

Lane,  and  Ches.,  1914). 
FRANCIS  BOND  :     English  Church  Architecture.    Gothic 

Architecture  in  England. 
EDWARD  COX  :     The  Architectural  History  of  Bebington 

Church.     (Trans.     Hist.     Soc.     Lane,     and 

Ches.,    1897). 

J.  C.  COX  :    The  English  Parish  Church. 

JAMES  FERGXTSSON  :     History  of  Modern  Architecture. 

SYDNEY   HEATH  :     Our   Homeland   Churches. 

W.    FERGUSSON     IRVINE  .      Notes    on     the     Parish 
Churches  ol  Wirral. 

W.    FERGUSSON    IRVINE     AND     F.    C.    BEAZLEY  : 

Notes  on  the  Parish  ol  Woodchurch.  (Trans. 
Hist.  Soc.  Lane,  and  Ches.,  1901). 

T.  G.  JACKSON  :     Modern  Gothic  Architecture. 
J.   T.   MICKLETHWAITE  :     Modern  Parish   Churches. 
T.  S.  ROBERTSON  :       The  Progress  of  Art  in  English 
Church  Architecture. 

39 


CHAPTER  III. 


THE  BELLS  OF  WIRRAL. 

Behold  my  uses  are  not  small, 
That  God  to  praise  Assemhlys  call; 
That  break  the  thunders,  wayle  the  dead, 
And  cleanse  the  aire  of  Tempests  bred; 
With  jeare  keep  off  the  Fiends  of  Hell, 
And  all  by  vertue  of  m,y  knell. 

From  the  "  Golden  Legend." 

BELL-hunting  has  been  described  as 
an  interesting  form  of  sport,  and  a 
pursuit  not  without  its  dangers.  This 
statement  will  probably  come  as  a  surprise 
to  the  average  reader  who  has,  very  likely, 
never  considered  a  church  from  this  point 
of  view.  But  listen  to  a  description  of  the 
difficulties  of  belfry  climbing  by  an  enthu- 
siast :  "  The  rungs  of  the  ladder  worn  out, 
the  very  baulks  rotten,  the  steps  of  the 
newel  staircase  so  abraded  by  the  tread  of 

40 


THE  BELLS  OF  WIRRAL 

centuries  as  to  be  almost  non-existent, 
perilous  in  the  extreme  to  life  and  limb ; 
the  belfry  resembling  nothing  but  a 
guano-island  on  the  coast  of  Peru ;  fre- 
quently containing  cart  loads  of  sticks, 
straws,  and  other  rubbish  brought  in  by 
birds  for  their  nests.  The  air-fauna  com- 
prises jackdaws,  starlings,  sparrows ; 
sometimes  a  pair  of  barn  owls,  occasionally 
domestic  pigeons.  The  invertebrates  will 
demonstrate  their  presence  the  ensuing 
night  by  keeping  the  explorer  awake ; 
while  everything — bells,  stocks,  frame, 
floor — will  be  white  with  the  deposit  of 
guano." 

Another  ardent  bell  hunter  writes  of 
even  greater  adventures  :  "In  many  a 
tower,"  says  he,  "  there  is  no  stone  stair- 
case, and  the  bells  have  to  be  reached  by 
a  succession  of  crazy  ladders,  planted,  it 
may  be,  on  equally  crazy  floors.  Or  again 
there  is  no  ladder  at  all,  and  one  has  to  be 
brought  from  a  long  distance  and  reared 
with  difficulty,  perhaps  through  a  narrow 
doorway  or  among  beams  which  hinder 
it  from  reaching  the  trapdoor.  When 
there  is  no  tower,  but  only  a  turret,  the 
difficulties  are  greatly  increased,  especially 
if  the  only  means  of  access  are  ladders 

41 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

placed  outside."  And  a  third  speaks  of 
having  negotiated  '*  a  vertical  ladder  of 
appalhng  height." 

But  fortunately  there  is  much  that  is 
interesting  about  church  bells  that  can  be 
appreciated  without  emulating  either  the 
Alpine  climber  or  the  steeple-jack,  and 
the  aim  of  the  present  chapter  is  to  pre- 
sent some  of  these  details  to  the  general 
reader  so  that  he  may  be  spared  the  un- 
healthy excitement  of  steeple  climbing, 
and  the  mortification  of  finding  that  he 
has  ruined  a  suit  of  clothes.  For,  after 
all,  bells,  unlike  children,  are  intended  to 
be  heard  rather  than  seen,  and,  though 
bell  founders  are  at  some  pains  to  decor- 
ate their  bells,  this  would  appear  to  be 
dictated  more  by  traditional  usage  than 
by  the  desire  to  please  archaeologists,  for 
the  old  bells  were  probably  all  cast  under 
monastic  supervision  and  these,  being 
often  dedicated  to  saints,  were  inscribed 
with  some  intercessory  prayer.  After 
the  Reformation  such  custom  was  for- 
bidden, but  the  practice  of  adorning  bells 
with  some  pious  phrase  continued,  and  is 
still  in  vogue. 

Many  of  the  these  inscriptions  are  of 
great  interest.     At  West  Kirby  there  is 

42 


PLATE    VI. 


Pliotoarath  by  the  Author 


STOAK    CHURCH 


THE  BELLS  OF  WIRRAL 

a  peal  of  eight  bells,  one  of  which  was  pre- 
sented by  Mr.  John  Glegg,  and  on  that 
there  was  inscribed  his  name,  with  the 
comment  '*  A  good  Benefactor."  That 
was  in  1719  ;  but  in  1850,  as  the  bell  was 
cracked,  it  was  recast  and  it  now  bears  the 
more  mundane  inscription  of  the  founders, 
"  Bathgate  and  Wilson,  1854."  Hes^yall 
bells  were  also  recast,  the  originals  dating 
from  1627.  Original  bells  are  found  at 
Backford,  where  there  are  five  which  date 
from  1714,  one  bearing  the  inscription, 

"  ILtt  none  ht  in  anger. 
Wt  tntvt  casit  hp  aaicfjarb  ^aunbers." 

Stoak,  however,  has  the  distinction  of 
possessing  the  oldest  bells  in  Wirral. 
There  are  three  there  bearing  the  follow- 
ing words  and  dates  :  — 

"  ^ob  jsabe  l^is!  Cfjurcfi,  our  lling  anb 

aaealme,  1631." 
"  ^ob  siabe  Wi  Cfjurcfj,  1642." 
"(gloria  in  CxcelfiujS,  ?^.?i.,  1615." 

In  the  latter  case  the  founder's  Latin 
seems  at  fault.  The  letters  H.B.  are  con- 
sidered to  designate  Sir  Henry  Bunbury, 
one  of  the  distinguished  family  so  long 
associated  with  the  parish.  Quaint 
inscriptions  are  found  on  some  of  the  bells 
in  other  parishes  of  Wirral. 

43 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

At  Eastham  are  the  following  : — 

1.  "  129[t)cn  tue  ring  toe  stoectlp  fiing." 

2.  "  3  to  tfjc  cfjurcf)  tfje  libing  call, 

iSnli  to  tl)E  grabe  3J  siuntmon  alL" 

Burton  amongst  its  peal  of  six  bells 
has  : — 

1.  "  l^ing  out  black  fiin, 

Jf  air  peace  ring  in." 

2.  "  $eace  anb  goob  neigfjbourfjoob." 

3.  "  ^rogperitp  to  tlje  Cfjurcfj  o£  Cnglanb." 

4.  "  ^rosiperitp  to  tfiijf  ^arisJf)." 

At  Shotwick  there  is  a  peal  of  three 
bells,  on  one  of  which  is  expressed  the 
pious  wish  : 

"  STesius!  be  our  Speeb." 

Bromborough,  however,  leads  the  way 
in  elaborate  bell  inscriptions,  the  peal  of 
eight  (all  modern)  being  adorned  by  the 
following  verses  composed  by  the  rector, 
the  Rev.  E.  Dyer  Green. 

1.  "^ijen  tfje  tull  ring  itjf  tuneful  boice 

£!f)all  raise, 
Xet  me  be  first  to  leab  tlje  call  of  praise." 

2.  "  #labsome  toe  peal  from  out  tfje  Cfjurclj's 

totoer, 
Ko  #ob's  great  glorp,  anb  Wi  lobe  anb 
potoer." 

3.  "tEo  toorsfjip  bulp  ?|eaben'S  iaimigljtp 

ILorb 
0m  stoeetest  cfjoirs  unite  toitt  one  accorb." 
44 


THE  BELLS  OF  WIRRAL 

4.  "  WBi\}tn  tjjebbcti  lobe  mafeeg  ttoo  as;  one  abibe 

t^Jjeir  joj>  toe  siijare,  anb  spreab  it  far  anb 
toibe." 

5.  "  Jf  rom  ittersiep'g  banfess  gounbs!  iort\)  our 

gacreb  glee, 
ginb  courts!  responfiibe  ecijoesf  from  tbe 
Bee." 

6.  "  ^loft  are  toe,  but  loftier  points;  tlje  gpire, 

Wt^at,  fjeabentoarb,  man  s;f)oulb  rais;e  \)i& 
ijeart's;  bes;ire." 

7.  "  iWap  eberp  sitrain  nxelobious;  toe  outpour 

^tir  all  toljo  tear,  ^ob's;  soobne^S  to 
abore." 

8.  "  (Gloria  in  Cxtelsiig." 

Number  eight  is  a  very  common  bell 
inscription. 

The  bells  at  Woodchurch  and  Lower 
Bebington  are  all  modern,  but  those  at 
Bidston  have  an  interesting  history,  for 
five  of  the  peal  of  six  were  recast  in  1868 
from  three  older  bells,  one  of  which  was 
said  to  have  borne  the  inscription, 
"  ^ancti  (J^stoalbi." 

And  it  is  on  the  strength  of  this  tradi- 
tion that  the  church  bears  its  present 
dedication.  Phillip  Sully,  in  his  "Hun- 
dred of  Wirral,"  says  that  this  bell  was 
brought  from  Hilbre  in  1536,  and  that  it 
originally  came  from  the  parish  church  of 
St.  Oswald,  in  Chester. 

45 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRllAL 

The  bells  of  Neston  are  also  dis- 
tinguished for  a  curious  history  or  tradi- 
tion, for  the  story  goes  that  the  old  bells 
were  intended  for  a  church  in  Wales,  but 
the  Welsh  churchwardens  could  not  pay 
for  them  and  they  were  ferried  over 
to  Neston.  In  an  old  inventory  of 
the  church  at  Neston,  in  the  second 
year  of  Edward  VI,  which  is  pre- 
served in  the  Mayer  museum,  at 
Lower  Bebington,  there  is  an  entry 
"  Itm  iii  bells  in  the  steeple,"  and  in  the 
inventory  of  the  next  year  this  is  altered 
to  "  a  ringe  of  ii  bells."  Probably  one 
of  the  three  had  been  melted  down  to  make 
cannon  in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII,  for 
this  was  a  common  fate  for  bells.  In 
1724  the  Neston  people  decided  to  get  a 
set  of  six  bells  from  Abraham  Rudhall,  of 
Gloucester,  who  was  providing  Burton 
with  a  peal,  and  four  of  these  bells  are 
still  in  use.  They  bear  the  following 
inscriptions  : — 

1.  "  ^cace  anl)  goob  neigljbourfjoob. 

^.  3S,.,  1731.'* 

2.  "  ^rofiJperitp  to  ^ii  S^ariii). 

^.  aa.,  1731.'^ 

3.  "  ^rojfperitp  to  tftc  Cfjurcfj  of  €nglanb. 

a  *l.,  1731." 

"  la.  aaubfjall  of  <glouKS(ter  ca«t  ni  aU,  1731." 

46 


THE  BELLS  OF  WIRRAL 

The  custom  of  engraving  a  name  upon 
a  bell  is  said  to  have  originated  with  Pope 
John  XIII,  who  consecrated  a  bell  and 
gave  it  the  name  "  John."  The  baptism 
of  bells  was  certainly  in  use  from  very 
early  times,  and  it  appears  that  the 
sponsors  of  bells  were  often  people  of 
quality,  while  the  officiating  priest  was  of 
high  ecclesiastical  rank.  Thus  at  St. 
Lawrence,  Reading,  in  1499,  the  church 
wardens  record  that  they  paid  6/8  for  the 
hallowing  of  the  great  bell  named 
"Harry,"  Sir  William  Symys  and 
Mistress  Smythe  being  godfather  and 
godmother. 

The  ritual  of  consecration  was  elaborate. 
The  service  began  with  a  Litany  and  a 
series  of  antiphonal  psalms.  Then  the 
bell  that  was  to  be  blessed  was  washed 
with  holy  water  containing  salt,  wiped 
with  a  towel  and  anointed  with  holy  oil, 
seven  times  on  the  outside  and  four  times 
on  the  inside.  The  bell  was  then  incensed 
and  hung.  After  such  an  imposing  cere- 
mony a  very  considerable  amount  of 
sanctity  naturally  attached  itself  to  a 
church  bell,  and  the  idea  soon  arose  that 
the  bell  had  certain  miraculous  powers. 
One  of  these   was   the    ability  to    quell 

47 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

storms,  a  belief  referred  to  in  the  "  Golden 
Legend."  Bells  were  also  supposed  to 
drive  away  evil  spirits,  both  of  disease  and 
moral  offences.  It  is  therefore  no  matter 
of  surprise  that  we  have  records  of  bells 
being  rung  in  times  of  storm  and  tempest, 
but  the  frequency  with  which  churches 
have  been  struck  by  lightning  or  blown 
down  by  gales  would  appear  to  discredit 
this  superstition.  Thus  Heswall  church, 
Stanlaw  Abbey,  and  Wallasey  church 
tower  were  all  destroyed  by  lightning, 
storm,  or  fire,  though  in  the  first  case,  the 
actual  tower  escaped. 

Protection  of  the  spire  and  the  bells 
from  lightning  is  now  secured  by  means 
of  a  conducting  rod,  usually  of  copper, 
but  the  mediaeval  builder  employed  a 
different  method.  In  1315  a  new  cross, 
well  gilt,  was  set  on  the  top  of  the  spire 
of  Old  St.  Paul's,  London,  with  great  and 
solemn  procession,  by  Gilbert  de  Segrave, 
Bishop  of  London,  and  relics  of  saints 
were  placed  in  it,  *'  in  order  that  the 
omnipotent  God  and  the  glorious  merits 
of  His  saints,  whose  relics  are  contained 
within  the  pommel  of  the  cross,  might 
deign  to  protect  it  from  danger  of 
storms."       At   Salisbury,    while  making 

48 


THE  BELLS  OF  WIRRAL 

some  repairs  in  1762,  the  workmen  found 
a  cavity  on  the  south  side  of  the  capstone 
of  the  spire,  in  which  cavity  was  a  leaden 
box,  enclosing  a  second  box  of  wood, 
which  contained  a  piece  of  much  decayed 
silk  or  fine  linen,  no  doubt  a  relic  placed 
there  to  avert  lightning  and  tempest. 

Many  bells  have,  of  course,  been  lost, 
and,  because  bell-metal  can  be  melted 
down  and  re-used,  it  happened  that  large 
numbers  of  bells  were  confiscated  at  the 
period  of  the  dissolution  of  the  monas- 
teries. Indeed,  after  the  church  plate 
and  the  lead  on  the  roof,  bells  were  re- 
garded as  the  most  valuable  asset.  The 
metal,  as  we  have  seen,  was  used  particu- 
larly in  the  manufacture  of  cannon,  until 
it  was  brought  home  to  the  authorities 
that  bell-metal  was  being  exported  for 
this  purpose.  Steps  were  therefore 
taken,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII  and 
Elizabeth,  to  check  the  destruction  of 
bells,  by  a  proclamation  stating  that 
"  some  patrons  of  churches  had  prevailed 
with  a  parson  and  parishioners  to  take  or 
throw  down  the  bells  of  churches  or 
chapels  and  to  convert  the  same  to  their 
private  gain,"  and  forbidding  the  practice 
under  pain  of  imprisonment. 

49 

D 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

Bell-metal  is  an  alloy  of  copper  and  tin, 
and  it  is  said  that  in  olden  days  people 
were  so  proud  of  their  church  bells  that 
they  not  only  contributed  money  for  their 
casting,  but  also  metal  household  utensils. 
Stories  of  silver  tankards  and  the  like 
being  put  in  to  give  a  "  silvery  tone," 
are,  however,  discredited,  it  being  stated 
that  silver  would  mar  the  tone,  not  im- 
prove it. 

A  good  tone  is,  in  fact,  very  difficult  to 
secure,  and  the  tuning  of  the  bells  affords 
many  opportunities  for  the  exercise  of 
skill.  The  modern  method  of  tuning  is 
first  to  cast  the  bell  more  thickly  than 
required,  so  as  to  keep  the  note  sharp, 
and  then  plane  off  shavings  from  th^ 
interior  by  means  of  steam  power  until 
the  right  pitch  is  obtained.  If  a  bell  tone 
is  too  flat,  it  can  be  raised  by  paring  off 
the  edge  of  the  rim,  but,  as  this  impairs  the 
tone,  it  is  considered  better  to  recast  the 
bell.  In  olden  days  bells  were  tuned  with 
a  hammer,  chisel,  and  file,  and  there  were 
men  who  went  about  the  country  tuning 
bells,  sometimes  passing  weeks  in  a  belfry 
chipping  and  modulating  every  bell  till 
all  were  right.  For,  if  the  ring  is  to  be 
quite  satisfactory,  each  bell  must  not  only 

50 


THE  BELLS  OF  WIHRAL 

be  in  tune  with  the  other  bells  of  the  peal, 
but  the  various  tones  of  the  individual  bdil 
must  be  in  tune  with  one  another,  for  the 
bell  tone  is  really  a  chord,  i.e.,  a  harmony 
of  several  notes,  and  to  get  this  tone  per- 
fect is  the  highest  triumph  of  the  art. 
Dr.  Raven  mentions  that  Bilbie  of 
Cullompton,  Devon,  a  famous  founder  in 
the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
committed  suicide  because  he  failed  to  get 
a  ring  of  bells  in  tune. 

When  a  bell  had  been  cast  and  tuned 
and,  in  ancient  times,  baptized,  it  had  to 
be  hung.  For  this  purpose  the  early 
churches  seen  to  have  favoured  central 
towers,  but  it  is  probable  that  a  long 
period  elapsed  before  parish  churches  be- 
came possessed  of  bell  towers.  Few  are 
earlier  than  the  xivth  century,  and  the 
majority  are  much  later.  In  Wirral,  the 
steeples  of  Eastham  and  Lower  Bebington 
churches  are  the  oldest,  and  after  them 
come  the  common  western  towers  of  the 
xivth  and  xvth  centuries  or  Perpendic- 
ular period,  viz.,  Stoak,  Backford, 
HeswalKWest  Kirby,  Shotwick, Wallasey 
(the  old  tower),  and  Bidston :  Burton 
church  tower  and  the  old  one  at  Thurstas- 
ton  are  later. 

51 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

Within  these  towers  the  bells  are  sus- 
pended in  a  timber  framework,  which  was 
kept  as  far  as  possible  clear  of  the  walls, 
the  idea  being  that  the  oscillation  of  the 
bells  when  they  are  swung,  as  well  as  the 
sound  waves,  might  shake  and  disintegrate 
the  tower  masonry.  The  vibration  is 
indeed  strongly  felt  with  a  large  peal  and 
may  be  too  great  for  the  strength  of  the 
building  as,  for  example,  in  Chester 
Cathedral,  where  the  tower  cannot  stand 
the  full  peal.  In  this  case  the  bells  were 
raised  a  considerable  number  of  feet  above 
their  original  level,  and  it  is  very  likely 
that  the  centre  of  gravity  of  the  tower  has 
been  thus  disturbed  and  the  damage, 
which  is  now  being  investigated  and  re- 
paired, occasioned  thereby.  Modern 
bells  are  suspended  in  iron  frames  built 
firmly  into  the  walls. 

The  art  of  campanology  has  in  the  pro- 
cess of  years  reached  a  very  high  state  of 
perfection,  and  the  ringing  of  a  peal  in- 
volves a  degree  of  knowledge  and  skill  that 
would  surprise  the  majority  of  people. 
With  a  small  number  of  bells  there  are,  of 
course,  very  few  changes  possible,  four 
bells  only  yielding  twenty-four  possible 
combinations,  but  six  bells  give  720,  and 

52 


THE  BELLS  OF  WIRRAL 

eight  bells  40,320,  and  with  twelve  bells 
the  possible  variety  of  changes  is  stupend- 
ous. An  old  bell-ringer  informed  the 
present  writer  that  with  twelve  bells  it 
is  possible  to  ring  24  changes  to  the  min- 
ute, and  that  at  this  rate  it  would  take  38 
years  to  exhaust  all  the  possible  changes, 
but  H.  B.  Walters,  in  his  "  Church  Bells 
of  England,"  says  that  at  the  rate  of  two 
strokes  a  second  it  would  take  91  years  be- 
fore all  the  possible  combinations  were 
exhausted.  Neither  of  these  programmes 
can  be  put  to  a  practical  test,  but 
Ellacombe,  in  his  "  Bells  of  the  Church," 
gives  particulars  of  some  surprising  feats 
in  change-ringing.  Thus  in  1868  eight 
members  of  the  Ancient  Society  of  College 
Youths  occupied  the  belfry  of  St. 
Matthew's  Church,  Bethnal  Green,  and  in 
nine  hours  and  twelve  minutes  rang  a  peal 
of  Kent  treble  bob  major  consisting 
of  1.5,840  changes.  The  men  were  locked 
in  the  belfry,  and  did  not  cease  ringing 
from  8.45  a.m.  until  the  peal  was  finished. 
This  record  was,  however,  surpassed  in 
1872,  when  at  Earlsheaton,  near  Dews- 
bury,  in  Yorkshire,  a  true  peal  of  Kent 
treble  bob  major,  consisting  of  no  less 
than   16,608  changes,  was  rung  in  nine 

53 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

hours  fifty  minutes.  In  the  ringing 
chamber  of  West  Kirby  Parish  church 
there  are  framed  several  interesting 
records  of  bell-ringing  by  the  local  band. 

The  uses  and  varieties  of  bells  were  once 
greater  than  they  are  now.  Thus  in 
mediaeval  times  a  small  bell  was  used  at 
the  solemn  service  of  the  Mass,  when 
three  strokes  were  sounded  as  the  choir 
sang  the  first  three  words  of  "  Sanctus, 
Sanctus,  Sanctus,  Dominus  Deus 
Sabaoth,"  and  the  bell  was  accordingly 
called  the  **  Sancte  "  or  "  Saunce  "  bell. 
It  was  rung  not  only  to  warn  the  illiter- 
ate congregation  there  present  to  make  a 
solemn  acknowledgment  of  the  doctrine 
of  the  Trinity,  but  also  that  those  who 
could  not  come  to  church  might  bow  the 
head. 

A  little  later  in  the  service  came  the 
Elevation  of  the  Host,  when  again  a  bell 
was  rung.  This  was  called  the  "  Sac- 
ring  "  or  the  "  Sackering  "  bell.  Two 
such  bells  figure  in  the  inventory  of  the 
monastery  of  Stanlaw  at  the  time  of  the 
Dissolution.  The  use  of  such  bells  was 
forbidden  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI, 
who  issued  the  following  injunction,  "  all 
ringing   and    knolling   of    bells    shall    be 

54 


THE  BELLS  OF  WIRRAL 

utterly  forborne  at  that  time  (Litany, 
Mass,  etc.)  except  one  bell  in  convenient 
time  to  be  rung  or  knolled  before  the  ser- 
mon." Sermon  bells  carried  on  for  a 
considerable  period  after  this,  and  indeed 
would  appear  still  to  survive  in  certain 
parishes,  though  not  in  Wirral.  The 
practice  of  ringing  the  sermon  bell,  how- 
ever, came  to  have  a  very  degenerate 
significance.  Thus  at  Louth  it  was  called 
the  "  Leaving-off "  bell,  because  it 
warned  the  servants  that  the  mistress  was 
leaving  church,  and  that  it  was  not  safe 
after  that  to  stand  gossiping  in  the  streets. 
At  Watford  a  bell  used  to  be  rung  after 
morning  service  "  to  give  notice  to  gentle- 
men's servants  to  get  their  master's 
carriages  ready."  In  some  places  it  was 
called  the  "  Pudding  "  bell,  because  the 
cooks  took  advantage  of  it  to  dish  up  the 
Sunday  dinner  in  readiness  for  the  return 
of  the  family  from  morning  service.  At 
Tingrith,  Bedfordshire,  it  is  still  rung 
immediately  after  morning  service,  and  it 
is  called  the  "  Potato  "  bell,  because  on 
hearing  it  the  cook  puts  the  potatoes  in 
the  pot  for  boiling. 

"  In  many  parishes,"   says  Mr.   Wal- 
ters, "  a  '  Gleaning  '  bell  used  to  be  lung 

55 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

during  Harvest,  either  in  the  morning 
only,  or  both  morning  and  evening.  The 
usual  hours  were  8  a.m.  and  6  p.m. ;  but 
it  was  sometimes  rung  at  6  or  7  a.m.,  or 
at  5  or  7  p.m.  Its  object  was  to  serve  as 
a  signal  for  the  time  when  gleaning  might 
begin,  and  when  it  must  terminate ;  this 
was  to  give  all — weak  and  old  or  young  and 
active — a  fair  start  and  an  equal  chance. 
Under  modern  agricultural  conditions 
gleaning  has  in  many  parts  of  England 
become  a  thing  of  the  past,  and  it  is  now 
only  in  the  corn-growing  districts  of  the 
south  and  east  of  England  that  a  '  Glean- 
ing '  bell  is  ever  heard." 

In  feudal  days  tenants  had  both  to  grind 
their  corn  in  the  manorial  mill  and  to  bake 
their  bread  in  the  manorial  oven.  In 
some  parishes  an  "  Oven  "  bell  used  to  be 
rung,  to  give  warning  that  the  manorial 
oven  was  heated  and  ready  for  use. 

In  Neston  Church  registers  there  is 
each  year  an  item  of  8/-,  with  an  allow- 
ance of  5d.  for  1-lb.  of  candles,  "  for 
ringing  the  8  o'clock  bell."  This  Curfew 
Bell  is  still  rung  at  Neston  from  October 
to  March  each  year,  but  with  this  excep- 
tion, the  church  bells  of  Wirral  are  only 
regularly  tolled  for  services  and  funerals. 

56 


THE  BELLS  OF  WIIIRAL 

In  connection  with  the  latter  custom  there 
is  an  extraordinarily  interesting  history. 
The  practice  began  in  mediaeval  days, 
when  a  person  who  fell  grievously  sick  was 
attended  by  the  priest,  who,  with  book 
and  candle,  proceeded  to  the  sick  bed  lest 
the  patient  should  die,  "  unhousell'd,  dis- 
appointed, unanel'd,"  and  the  "House- 
ling  "  bell,  which  is  sometimes  mentioned 
in  the  inventories  taken  at  the  time  of  the 
Dissolution,  was  a  hand-bell  carried  in  the 
procession  and  rung  when  the  Eucharist 
was  borne  to  the  sick  person,  that  every- 
one might  be  warned  of  its  approach  and 
pay  proper  reverence  thereto  or  offer 
prayers  for  the  sick  or  dying  person. 

Then  came  the  custom  of  the  tolling  of 
the  church  bells  as  the  sick  man  actually 
lay  djang.  This  was  called  the  "  Passing  " 
bell  or  the  "  Soul  "  bell.  It  was  rung 
at  all  hours  of  the  day  or  night  when  the 
critical  time  of  death  arrived,  and  its  pur- 
pose was  to  encourage  the  pious  to  pray 
for  the  soul  that  was  passing  on  its  way. 
Shakespeare,  for  example,  notes  this  bell 
in  the  first  act  of  Henry  IV  : 

"  His  tongue 
Sounds  ever  after  as  a  sullen  knell, 
Remembered  knolling  a  departed  friend." 

57 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

But  a  difficulty  arose  when  an  appar- 
ently dying  person  recovered,  and  doubt- 
less, too,  the  psychological  effect  of  a  sick 
man  hearing  his  own  passing  bell  and 
dying  of  pessimism  had  its  influence  in 
abolishing  the  practice. 

When  death  did  come,  the  death  knell 
was  rung,  and  it  is  curious  that  this  bell, 
which  originally  had  as  its  object  the  en- 
couragement of  prayers  for  the  dead, 
should  have  been  the  one  that  has  survived 
in  the  Post-Reformation  church.  The 
procedure  of  ringing  the  death  knell  varies 
in  different  parishes,  but  most  commonly 
8x3  strokes  are  given  at  the  death  of  a 
man,  3x2  for  a  woman,  and  3x1  for  a 
child.  It  is  said  that  the  three  strokes  for 
a  man  have  reference  to  the  Holy  Trinity, 
and  the  two  for  a  woman  to  Our  Saviour 
born  of  a  woman.  Originally  rung  at  the 
exact  moment  of  death,  the  death  knell 
has  now  lost  something  of  its  significance 
by  being  rung  at  a  later  hour.  In  early 
days  the  funeral  peals  might  go  on  for 
thirty  days,  a  period  symbolic  of  the 
mourning  for  Moses  and  Aaron,  which  is 
stated  to  have  lasted  that  time.  The  Rev. 
J.  J.  Raven  refers  to  one  John  Baret  who 
made  provision  in  his  will  to  have  a  30  days' 

58 


THE  BELLS  OF  WIRRAL 

peal  rung  for  him,  and  he  adds,  "  The 
neighbours  must  have  been  heartily  sorry 
for  John  Baret's  death  before  his  Trental 
was  over,  especially  as  the  tune  was  limited 
to  five  notes." 

Just  as  bell  hunting  has  attracted  cer- 
tain archaeologists  to-day,  so  in  the  olden 
days  bell-ringing  was  once  an  extraordin- 
arily popular  pastime  which  vied  with 
hunting  and  cock-fighting  in  favour,  so 
that  ringing  societies  were  formed  in 
almost  every  town  and  village,  bands  tour- 
ing the  country  ringing  bells  in  one 
another's  belfries,  and  performing  won- 
derful feats  of  precision  and  endurance. 
Some  of  this  enthusiasm  has  evaporated, 
but  much  survives,  enough  at  least  to  say 
that  England  mav  still  deserve  the  title 
of  the*' Land  of  Bells." 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

WILLIAM  ANDREWS  :     Inscriptions  on  Bells. 

S.    OHEETHAM  :    Art.    "  Bells  "    in    Smith's    Diet,    of 
Christian  Antiquities. 

DOWNMAN  :    Ancient  Church  Bells  in  England. 

T.  F.  THISELTON  DYER  :     Art.     "  Bells  and  Belfries  " 
in  Church  Lore  Gleanings. 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE  :     Bells  of  the  Church. 

H.  J.  GRAHAM  :     A  History  of  the  Church  in  Neston. 

59 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

FLORENCE  PEACOCK  :       Art.       •'  Church  Bells  "   ia 
Curious   Church  Gleanings.- 

W.  C.  ASHBY  PRITT  :    An  account  ol  Wallasey  (Trans. 
Hist.  Soc.  Lane,  and  Ches.,  1891). 

J.  J.  RAVEN  :     Bells  of  England. 

H.  B.  WALTERS  :     Church  Bells  of  England. 

ECCLESIOLOGY.    GENT.    MAG.   1894  :       Art.     "  Anti- 
quity of  Church  Bells  and  Towers." 

WIRRAL  NOT^S  AND  QUERIES  :     The  Bells  of  Wirral, 
1893. 


6o 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  OLD  CHURCHYARDS 
OF  WIRRAL. 

"  What  an  image  of  peace  and  rest 
Is  this  little  church  among  its  graves, 
All  is  so  quiet." 

Longfellow. 

THE  L3^chgate — the  gate  of  the  dead, 
or,  as  it  is  also  called,  the  "  corpse 
gate  ' ' — is  seen  at  the  entrance  to  several 
of  the  old  churchyards  in  Wirral,  namely, 
West  Kirby,  Thurstaston,  Backford, 
Eastham,  and  Woodchiirch,  and  in  these 
the  standard  form  of  such  gateway  is  ob- 
served, that  is,  a  broad  outspreading  gable 
roof  designed  to  shelter  those  who  accom- 
pany the  bier  as  the  priest  performs  the 
introductory  part  of  the  burial  service.  In 
days  gone  by  a  curious  superstition 
attached  itself  to  these  gates,  which  was 
that  the  spirit  of  the  last  person  interred 

6i 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

in  the  churchyard  hovered  round  them 
and  conveyed  the  new  arrivals  to  the 
grave.  This  belief,  which  still  survives  in 
places,  has  actually  occasioned  free  fight- 
ing in  the  case  of  double  burials,  each  party 
claiming  the  privilege  of  burying  its  dead 
first,  and  so  obtaining  the  porterage  of  the 
ghost.  It  was  also  regarded  as  a  bad  omen 
for  a  bridal  couple  to  pass  through  the 
lychgates,  a  superstition  which  lingered 
in  Cheshire  until  recent  days,  if,  indeed, 
it  does  not  still  obtain  in  this  county. 

Another  superstition,  which  still  holds 
sway,  is  the  aversion  to  being  buried  on 
the  north  side  of  the  church.  The  origin 
of  this  repugnance  is  said  to  have  been 
the  notion  that  the  northern  part  was 
appropriated  to  the  interment  of  un- 
baptized  infants,  excommunicated  per- 
sons, and  suicides.  Hence  it  became 
generally  regarded  as  the  "  wrong  side  of 
the  church."  White,  in  his  "Natural 
History  of  Selborne,"  alludes  to  this 
superstition,  and  says  that  the  disinclina- 
tion to  be  buried  on  the  north  side  had  led 
to  the  overcrowding  of  the  south  with 
graves.  Francis  Bond  also  states,  in  his 
"  English  Church  Architecture,'*  that  on 
this  account    the  extension  of  churches 

62 


THE  OLD  CHURCHYARDS  OF    WIRRAL 

was  generally  to  the  north  rather  than  the 
south  so  as  not  to  disturb  the  burial 
ground,  but  it  is  to  be  noted  that  in 
Wirral,  extensions  have  been  southward 
in  several  cases,  as  is  shown  by  the  north 
wall  of  such  churches  being  the  oldest. 
This  is  so,  for  example,  in  Shotwick  and 
Woodchurch,  though  not  in  the  case  of 
Lower  Bebington,  so  that  it  is,  evidently, 
not  safe  to  generalise. 

In  the  registers  of  the  parish  church  of 
Burton  there  occur  the  following  en- 
tries : — 

"  1678  Joseph  son   to   RaSe  Lightfoot  of  burtoa    was 
buryed  in  Woolen  the  16th  day  of  Nov.  1678. 

1678  Thos.   Perry  of  Willaston    was   buryed   in    wool 
the  25th  day  of  Dec.  1678. 

1679  Thos.   son   to   Jonathan    Willson    of    burton   was 
buryed  without  any  linen  the  first  day  of  May." 

These  extraordinary  entries  are  relics  of 
a  sumptuary  law  passed  in  166G,  ostensibly 
for  the  encouragement  of  woollen 
manufacturers  and  prevention  of  the 
exportation  of  gold  for  the  buying  and 
importation  of  linen.  In  1667  the  Act 
directed  that  no  person  should  "  be  buried 
in  any  shirt  or  sheet  other  than  should  be 
made  of  Wooll  onely.*'  It  even  pro- 
hibited the  use  of  linen  bandages  in  the 
laying  out  of  the  dead. 

63 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

In  1668  the  Act  was  made  still  more 
stringent,  stating  '*  Noe  Corpse  of  any 
person  or  persons  shall  be  buried  in  any 
Shirt,  Shift,  Sheete,  or  Shroud,  or  any- 
thing whatsoever  made  or  mingled  with 
Flax,  Hempe,  Silke,  Haire,  Gold  or 
Silver,  or  any  stuff e  or  thing  other  than 
what  is  made  of  Sheep's  Wooll  onely,  or 
be  put  in  any  coffin  lined  or  faced  with  any 
sort  of  Cloath  or  Stuffe  or  anything  what- 
soever that  is  made  of  any  Materiall  but 
Sheep's  Wooll  onely,  upon  paine  of  the 
forfeiture  of  five  pounds  of  lawfull  money 
of  England,"  etc. 

Another  section  enacted  that  the  clergy 
were  to  keep  a  register  of  burials,  and  in 
it  to  record  affidavits  that  had  previously 
been  made  before  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  for 
the  county,  or  other  persons  authorised 
by  the  Act,  When  the  Act  was  broken, 
half  the  penalty  went  to  the  poor  of  the 
parish  and  the  other  half  to  the  informer. 
Usually,  by  arrangement,  a  servant  of  the 
household,  or  someone  whom  the  family 
desired  to  receive  the  benefit,  laid  inform- 
ation. The  Act  provided,  however,  that 
persons  dying  of  plague  might  be  buried 
without  a  penalty  being  incurred,  even  if 
linen  were  used.     In  section  nine  it  was 

64 


THE   OLD  CHURCHYARDS   OF    WIRRAL 

directed  that  "  this  Act  shall  publiquely 
be  read  upon  the  first  Sunday  after  the 
feast  of  St.  Bartholomew  every  yeare  for 
seaven  yeares  next  following,  presently 
after  Divine  Service." 

Affidavits  had  to  be  signed  by  the 
minister  who  conducted  the  burial  and  by 
a  local  Justice  of  the  Peace.  The  certifi- 
cate read  as  follows  :  — 

I do  hereby  certify  that came  before 

me  this  present  day  of and  made  Oath  that 

deceased  was  not  put  in,  wrapt  or  wound  up,  or  buried 
in  any  Shift,  Shirt,  Sheete  or  Shroud  made  or  mingled 
with  Flax,  Hempe,  Silke,  Haire,  Gold  or  Silver  or  other 
than  is  made  of  Sheep's  wool  only  or  in  any  coffin  lined 
or  faced  with  any  Cloth,  Stuff,  or  any  other  thing  what- 
soever made  or  mingled  with  Flax,  Hempe,  Silke,  Haire, 
Gold  or  Silver,  or  any  other  material  but  Sheep's  Wool 
only.  signed  and  sealed,  etc." 

The  Act  was  repealed  in  1814,  though 
it  had  fallen  into  disuse  long  before  that 
period. 

A  more  cheerful  association  of  church- 
yards is  that  of  sport.  In  bygone  years 
it  was  a  common  practice  for  all  sorts  of 
games  to  be  regularly  played  in  church- 
yards, for  just  as  the  church  M'as  used 
for  many  secular  purposes,  such  as 
the  storage  of  wool  and  corn,  so  the 
churchyards  came  to  be  regarded  from  a 
secular  as  well  as  an  ecclesiastical  point  of 
view.     Even  dances  and  fairs  were  held  as 

65 


IHE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIKHAL 

late  as  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  the  north  side  of  the  churchyards 
where  there  were  no  graves  being  selected 
for  the  former  of  the  two  pastimes. 
Cock-fighting,  single  stick,  and  wrestling 
matches  also  took  place  regularly  in  the 
churchyard  after  Evensong.  A  corre- 
spondent to  '*  Notes  and  Queries  "  writes 
that  he  remembers  being  told  by  an  old 
man  that,  as  a  boy,  he  played  at  ball  in  the 
churchyard,  and  that  the  practice  was 
strongly  disapproved  of  by  the  vicar  who, 
however,  was  not  able  to  suppress  it.  But 
the  vicar  gave  orders  that  when  he  died 
he  should  be  buried  in  the  place  where  the 
boys  played,  and  that  an  altar  tombstone 
should  be  placed  on  his  grave,  saying  that, 
though  he  had  failed  to  stop  the  ball  play- 
ing in  his  lifetime,  he  would  stop  it  after 
his  death  :  and  he  did  so  !  Nowadays  we 
find  it  hard  to  realise  that  the  churchyards 
of  Wirral  could  have  been  so  regularly 
recognised  as  public  playgrounds. 

Associated  with  churchyard  games  was 
the  very  important  festival  known  as  the 
**  Church- Ale  "  which,  originally  institu- 
ted in  honour  of  the  church  Saint,  was 
later  often  kept  up  for  the  purpose  of  rais- 
ing funds  for  the  church  building.       So 

66 


THE   OLD   CHURCHYARDS   OF    WIRRAL 

the  churchwardens  used  to  have  brewed 
regularly  a  considerable  quantity  of  strong 
ale,  a  custom  which  is  said  "  led  to  a  great 
pecuniary  advantage,  for  the  rich  thought 
it  a  meritorious  duty,  besides  paying  for 
the  ale,  to  offer  largely  to  the  church 
fund," 

This  method  of  raising  money  is  referred 
to  in  the  following  stanza  from  Francis 
Beaumont's  "  Exaltation  of  Ale," 

"  The   churches  much  owe,    as  we    all   do 

know, 
For  when  they  he  drooping  and  ready  to 

jail, 
By  a   Whitsun  or  Church-Ale  up  again 

they  shall  go, 
And  owe  their  repairing  to  a  pot  of  good 

ale." 

But  the  practice,  as  might  be  imag- 
ined, was  the  cause  of  much  abuse,  so  that 
by  the  canons  of  1683  it  was  enacted  that 
"The  Churchwardens  shall  suffer  no 
plays,  feasts,  banquets,  suppers,  Church- 
ale  drinking  ...  in  the  Church,  Chapel, 
or  Churchyard." 

A  conmion  feature  of  the  old  church- 
yard is  the  sun-dial,  and  of  these  Wirral 
possesses  not  a  few.  The  majority  of  the 
old  ones  date  from  the  xvHith  century. 

67 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

That  at  Shot  wick  is  dated  1767  upon  the 
dial  plate,  but  1720  is  inscribed  upon  the 
shaft,  the  church  register  recording  that 
the  cost  of  "  carving  ye  letters  "  was  only 
one  shilling.  A  somewhat  similar  entry 
occurs  in  the  West  Kirby  churchwarden's 
accounts  recording  the  cost  of  changing 
the  position  of  the  sun-dial  and  resetting 
the  plate,  and  again  the  items  are  in 
pence.  Recently  the  sun-dial  was  moved 
a  second  time,  and  one  wonders  what  the 
bill  was  in  these  post-war  labour-troublous 
days.  Backford,  Stoak,  Eastham,  Hes- 
wall,  Burton,  Bidston,  and  Neston  all 
possess  old  sun-dials,  reminding  us  of  the 
way  mankind  has  played  with  time. 
Lovers  of  these  relics  deprecate  too  anti- 
quarian an  interest  in  such  poetic 
fragments  of  the  past. 

"  If  a  husky- voiced  antiquarian,"  says 
Launcelot  Cross  in  his  "  Book  of  Old  Sun- 
dials," "were  to  discourse  upon  a  sun- 
dial to  some  of  the  elect  of  his  fraternity, 
although  it  were  in  a  green  country 
churchyard  with  the  severe  stillness  of 
nature  around,  the  aroma  of  the  motto 
would  instantly  depart.  The  exhortative 
words  would  remain,  but — harsh  to  the 
eye,  cold  to  the  ear — the  spirit  that  gave 

68 


THE  OLD  CHURCHYARDS  OF    WIRRAL 

them  life  would  be  flown.  The  parting 
genius  would  be  with  sighing  sent.  In 
the  bare,  chilly  room  of  a  museum  a  sun- 
dial lecture  would  be  worse.  The  serious 
grace  or  pious  cheerfulness  of  the  sunshine 
gossip,  tricked  out  in  gauds  of  language 
foreign  to  her  original  condition  and  pur- 
pose, would  be  resolved  into  grotesque 
jocoseness.  No,  in  the  first  instance,  the 
only  voice  to  be  heard  in  the  moment  of 
communion  with  the  dial  should  be  that 
of  the  neighbouring  stream,  still  musical 
after  a  thousand  years,  or  the  lark's  vesper 
song  in  the  blue  above,  ere  it  descends  to 
repose  beneath  the  sod  of  the  field.  In 
the  other — dismantled  and  displaced — the 
dial  should  rest  in  some  dusky  corner, 
difficult  of  discovery,  unvisited  by  any  ray 
of  light ;  and,  if  brought  forth  to  its  native 
day,  its  own  whisper  alone  should  be 
heard  preaching  to  the  hopes,  the  vanities, 
and  the  destiny  of  man. 

"  No  dial  motto  has  a  proper  flavour 
until  its  years  exceed  those  of  the  Ameri- 
can Republic.  It  must,  at  least,  be 
seasoned  by  a  century  of  winters,  have 
slowly  ripened  between  twice  ten  thous- 
and summer  and  autumn  suns.  Its  place 
should   be  known  of  the  generations  of 

69 


THE  OLD  CHUllCIIES  OF   W IRKAL 

butterflies  and  birds ;  the  creeping  and 
clinging  mosses  should  be  old,  constant 
friends.  It  is  charms  like  these  which 
stimulate  the  motto-hunters  to  seek  for 
the  dial  in  the  village  churchyards,  near 
yew  trees  dark  with  the  glooms  of  four 
hundred  years,  and  in  the  lichened  courts 
of  ruined  halls ;  in  some  Convent  de  la 
Quieta,  whose  very  name  breathes  repose, 
and  in  the  green  and  flowery  silences  of 
ancient  gardens. ' ' 

The  sun-dial  at  Woodchurch  has  been 
converted  into  a  cross,  this  transformation 
having  been  effected  to  celebrate  the 
Jubilee  of  Queen  Victoria,  but  close  ex- 
amination reveals  that  this  was  really  a 
reversion  to  the  original,  for  the  base  is 
clearly  of  much  greater  antiquity  than  the 
stem,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  sun-dial 
had  usurped,  in  its  turn,  the  position  of 
the  churchyard  cross.  This  cross  also  ex- 
hibits a  cavity  in  the  steps  on  the  east  side, 
which  may  be  an  example  of  the  practice 
of  cutting  such  receptacles  for  offerings. 
Such  cavities,  it  is  believed,  were  also 
intended  to  hold  water  or  vinegar  for  the 
disinfection  of  coins  in  time  of  pestilence. 

The  churchyard  crosses  are  usually 
placed  in  the  south  side  of  the  church,  and 

70 


THE  OLD  CHURCHYARDS   OF   WIRRAL 

are  often  spoken  of  in  history  as  Palm 
crosses.  "  It  was  at  a  churchyard  cross 
that  the  out-door  procession  of  palms, 
having  wended  its  way  thither,  would 
always  halt ;  and  the  cross  itself  being 
wreathed  and  decked  with  flowers  and 
branches,  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  so 
solenmly  borne  in  procession,  was  tempor- 
arily deposited  before  it  upon  some 
suitable  throne,  while  the  second  station 
was  being  made.  This  done  the  proces- 
sion reformed  and  proceeded  to  the 
principal  door  for  the  third  station,  before 
passing  again  within  the  church." 

A  curious  post-Reformation  use  for 
churchyard  crosses  is  quoted  by  Aymer 
Vallance  in  "  Old  Crosses  and  Lych- 
gates,"  "  In  ancient  times  when  it  was  a 
necessity  to  exterminate  certain  animals, 
as  foxes,  wolves,  etc.,  a  reward  was  given 
to  those  who  captured  these  animals,  and 
it  was  usual  to  attach  their  heads  to  the 
cross  in  the  churchyard  for  the  purpose 
of  valuing  them.  Generally  the  heads 
remained  on  the  cross  for  three  church 
services,  and  after  that  the  reward  was 
given.  For  a  wolf's  head  the  same  sum 
was  awarded  as  was  given  for  the  capture 
of  the  greatest  robber ;   for  (dog)  foxes 

71 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

2/6,  and  (vixens)  1/6."  In  the  parish 
registers  of  several  of  the  Wirral  churches 
there  are  recorded  the  payment  of  such 
sums  as,  for  example,  at  Eastham  :  — 

1698  For  Hedgehogs       6s.  per  dozen 

For  Kites  lOd.,  4d.,  or  2d.  each 

For  Foxes  Is.  each 

Unfortunately  the  iconoclastic  move- 
ment of  Puritan  days  resulted  in  the 
destruction  of  many  of  the  churchyard 
crosses,  so  that  to-day  all  that  remain  are  a 
pedestal  and  stump  at  Lower  Bebington, 
and  the  pedestal  at  Woodchurch.  This  was 
the  result  of  the  passing  of  a  Puritan  Act 
of  Parliament,  entitled  "  Monuments  of 
Superstition  or  Idolatry  to  be  demol- 
ished." This  ordinance  provided  that 
' '  all  crosses  upon  all  and  every  .... 
churches  or  chappels  or  other  places  of 
Publique  prayer,  churchyards,  or  other 
places  to  any  of  the  said  churches  .... 
belonging  or  in  any  other  open  place,  shall 

before    the day    of    November 

(1643)  be  taken  away  and  defaced,  and 
none  of  the  like  hereafter  permitted  in  any 
such  church  ....  or  other  places  afore- 
said." Local  committees  were  consti- 
tuted for  carrying  out  the  orders  of 
Parliament.       So  it  is  that,  save  for  the 

72 


PLATE    VII. 


From  tin  oiiiliiiitl  Peifiirauiino  hy  the  Author 


OLD  SEI'LLCIIRAL  CROSS 
BURTON 


THE  OLD  CHURCHYARDS   OF   WIRRAL 

two  churches  mentioned,  little  remains 
standing  to-day  of  the  old  churchyard 
crosses  of  Wirral. 

Grave  crosses  have  fared  better. 
Preaching  crosses  and  market  crosses 
might  fall  into  ruin,  and  roods  and  cruci- 
fixes be  wantonly  destroyed,  but  the  cross 
carved  in  stone,  or  cut  in  stone  above  the 
grave,  is  found  in  all  ages.  The  most 
primitive  form  of  the  grave  cross  in  Brit- 
ain was  a  rudely  shaped  pillar  of  stone 
upon  which  the  holy  symbol  was  cut.  At 
a  later  date  the  stone  itself  was  hewn, 
more  of  less  roughly,  into  a  cruciform 
shape.  Flat  stones  engraved  with  the 
sign  and  placed  upon  the  grave  were  of 
still  later  introduction.  Of  these  Wirral 
possesses  several  very  fine  examples, 
though  they  have  now  been  removed  from 
the  churchyards  and  placed,  for  better  pro- 
tection, within  the  churches  themselves. 
At  Burton  there  is  a  very  fine  sepulchral 
cross  buih  into  the  wall  of  the  porch.  It 
is  believed  to  be  at  least  600  years  old.  A 
very  similar  slab  is  seen  in  the  Lady 
Chapel  of  the  Priory  of  St.  Mary  and  St. 
James,  Birkenhead.  It  lies  to  the  north 
side  of  the  altar,  side  by  side  with  other 
sepulchral   crosses,  one   of  which  is  the 

73 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF   WIRRAL 

tombstone  of  Thomas  Rayneford,  the  last 
Prior  of  Birkenhead  Monastery. 

The  inscription  on  the  latter  is  in  Latin, 
the  following  being  a  translation  : — 

"^tvt  lietf)  Ef)oma«  i^apneforb, 
fonmrlp  tfje  goob  $rior  of  tfjisi  l^ousc, 
tofjo  tilth  ttje  8t!)  ot  iWap  in  tfje  pear  of 
our  Horb,  1473. 

iHap  ^ob  be  gracious  to  ftis;  soul." 

Other  crosses  of  this  type  are  seen  in 
the  Charles  Dawson  Brown  Museum, 
West  Kirby.  They  were  dug  up  in  the 
environs  of  the  church. 

The  original  purpose  of  the  finely  carved 
fragments  of  stone  and  crosses  at  Neston, 
placed  at  the  west  end  of  the  interior  of 
the  church,  is  not  known. 

Most  of  the  old  churchyards  of  Wirral 
are  provided  with  the  orthodox  yew  tree, 
and  one  of  these,  namely  that  at  Eastham, 
is  of  immense  antiquity.  We  are  so 
accustomed  to  the  presence  of  a  yew  tree 
in  a  churchyard  that  we  are  inclined  to 
regard  it  as  almost  a  necessary  occupant, 
yet  its  position  in  consecrated  ground  is 
due  neither  to  statutory  enactment  nor  to 
ecclesiastical  law.  Some  of  its  function 
and  origin  has  already  been  discussed  in 
the   "Beauty  and  Interest  of  Wirral." 

74 


THE   OLD  CHURCHYARDS   OF    WIRRAL 

Amongst  other  uses  for  which  the  old 
trees  have  been  employed  is  that  they 
were  the  meeting  place  of  the  council  of 
the  "Hundred,"  in  which  case  the  yew 
tree  at  Eastham  may  sometimes  have 
usurped  the  function  of  the  Wirral  stone, 
which  stands  at  the  corner  of  the  Burton- 
Willaston  road  as  it  crosses  the  old  Chester 
road.  Seats  were  often  placed  under  their 
shade,  as  is  evidenced  by  frequent  entries 
in  the  churchwardens'  accounts.  The 
often  mentioned  statement,  that  yew  tree 
branches  were  carried  in  the  procession  on 
Palm  Sunday  in  lieu  of  palm  or  olive 
branches,  is  borne  out  in  the  following 
paragraph  taken  from  Caxton's  '"  Liber 
Festivals,"  1483:  — 

"  For  encheson  [reason]  that  we  have 
none  olyue  that  berith  green  leef  therefore 
we  take  Ewe  in  stede  of  palme  and  olyue 
and  beren  aboute  in  procession  and  so  is 
thys  day  callyd  palme  sonday." 

The  church  porch  may  be  fittingly  con- 
sidered in  this  chapter  since  it  was 
regarded  in  olden  times  as  being  outside 
the  building.  Thus  it  was  that  baptisms 
were  originally  carried  out  in  the  church 
porch,  as  no  unbaptized  person  was  per- 
mitted to  enter  the  church  itself.     Later 

75 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

the  first  portion  of  the  ritual  only  was  en- 
joined to  be  conducted  in  the  porch,  and 
the  conclusion  of  the  baptism  performed 
in  the  church.  Marriages  were  treated 
on  the  same  lines,  the  phrase  "  taking  a 
wife  at  the  church  door  "  reflecting  this 
fact.  Thus  Chaucer  says  of  the  wife  of 
Bath  :— 

"  She  was  a  worthy  woman  all  her  live, 
Husbands  at  church  door  had  she  five." 

The  concluding  portion  only  of  the 
wedding  ceremony  was  held  before  the 
altar.  As  late  as  1625  it  is  recorded  that 
Charles  I  was  married  by  proxy  to 
Henrietta  Maria,  sister  of  Louis  XIII  of 
France,  at  the  church  door  of  the  cathe- 
dral of  Notre  Dame. 

The  use  of  the  church  porch  for  penance 
has  already  been  referred  to  in  the 
"Beauty  and  Interest  of  Wirral,"  and 
need  not  be  developed  here.  Suffice  it  to 
say  that  the  penitents,  clad  in  a  white 
sheet  down  to  the  ground  and  carrying  a 
white  wand,  were  required  to  resort  to 
the  parish  church  porch,  and  there  stand 
from  the  second  peal  for  morning  prayer 
until  the  reading  of  the  second  lesson, 
*'  beseeching  the  people  that  pass  into  the 
church  "  to  pray  to  God  for  their  forgive- 

76 


PLATE     VTIT. 


/'^^0^ 


/'/lolouitip/i  hy    II  .  //.   Tumkinson 


OLD    NORMAN    DOORWAY 
SHOTWICK 


THE  OLD  CHURCHYARDS   OF    WIRRAL 

ness.  Records  of  these  practices  exist  in 
the  Bishop's  visitation  in  connection  with 
Shot  wick  church.  The  porch  also  seems 
to  have  carried  with  it  some  rights  of 
sanctuary. 

All  church  porches  are  customarily  pro- 
vided with  seats,  but  the  need  for  this 
provision  was  greater  in  the  days  before 
pews  and  seats  were  introduced  into  the 
church.  In  those  days  it  was  no  small 
undertaking  to  stand  through  a  lengthy 
service  after,  perhaps,  an  arduous  walk  or 
ride,  and  pilgrims,  as  has  been  seen, 
needed  to  refresh  themselves  with  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  repose  before  they  entered 
the  church.  In  those  days,  as  now  on  the 
continent,  people  would  drop  in  for  a 
portion  of  the  service,  the  present  habit 
of  arriving  punctually  at  the  beginning 
and  staying  till  the  end  being  compara- 
tively modern. 

In  old  English  parish  churches  the 
porch  had  many  secular  functions.  When 
a  man  was  to  be  outlawed,  it  was  in  the 
church  porch  that  the  first  processes  were 
performed  by  the  sheriff,  and  in  the 
present  day  custom  of  posting  civic 
notices  inside  church  porches  we  have 
a  survival    of  the   days  when   the  porch 

11 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF   WIRRAL 

served  the  functions  of  an  ancient  "  city 
gate."  Sometimes  business  transactions 
were  conducted  in  the  porch  as  a  guarantee 
of  good  faith,  just  as  the  town  cross  was 
intended  to  remind  the  buyers  and  sellers 
in  the  public  market  of  their  christian 
obligations  of  honesty  and  fair  dealing. 
Again,  to  give  greater  sanctity  to  an 
agreement,  it  was  often  stipulated  that  it 
should  be  executed  in  the  church  porch. 
Francis  Bond  quotes  the  following  inter- 
esting examples  of  this  in  his  "  English 
Church  Architecture."  In  1592  the 
Vicar  of  Sonning,  Berks.,  left  a  legacy  to 
each  of  his  daughters,  "to  be  paid  in  the 
church  porch."  In  1462  John  Lea 
covenanted,  on  annual  payment  to  him  of 
6/8  in  the  south  porch  of  Market  Har- 
borough,  to  keep  the  chimes  "  in  good, 
sweet,  solemn,  and  perfect  time  of 
musick."  In  the  diocese  of  St.  Asaph, 
the  interest  of  £5  was  left  in  1712  for  the 
purchase  of  flannel  for  four  old  men  and 
women,  who  were  to  draw  lots  or  throw 
dice  for  it  in  the  church  porch.  In  the 
south  porch  of  Eye  church,  Suffolk,  is  a 
stone  ledge,  which  may  be  a  dole  table  or 
a  counter  on  which  payments  of  money 
might  be  laid. 

78 


PLATE    IX. 


P/ioloiirtip/i  l>y  the  Author 


HOLY    WATER    STOUF 
WOODCHURCH 


THE   OLD  CHURCHYARDS   OF    WIRRAL 

In  the  porch  at  Woodchiirch  there  is  a 
recess  to  the  right  of  the  doorway,  which 
is  the  remains  of  a  stoup  for  holy  water. 
The  stoup  or  stock  was  placed  there  so 
that  worshippers,  when  they  entered  the 
sacred  building,  might  dip  the  fingers  of 
the  right  hand  into  the  water  and  bless 
themselves  with  the  sign  of  the  cross.  As 
the  henedictio  aquse  usually  took  place 
once  a  week,  before  Sunday  mass,  the 
stoup  was  on  that  day  refilled.  In  this 
ceremony  salt  was  first  exorcised  and  then 
blessed.  The  salt  was  then  thrown  into 
the  water  "m  inodmn  crucis^^  and  an- 
other blessing  was  said  over  the  two  thus 
mixed.  In  one  of  the  articles  of  visit- 
ation of  Bishop  Bonner,  a.d.  1554,  it  is 
asked  *'  Whether  there  be  at  the  entry  of 
the  church  or  within  the  door  of  the  same, 
an  holy  water  stock  or  pot,  having  in  it 
holy  water  to  sprinkle  upon  the  enterer,  to 
put  him  in  remembrance  both  of  his  pro- 
mise made  at  the  time  of  his  baptism,  and 
of  the  shedding  and  sprinkling  of  Christ's 
blood  upon  the  cross  for  his  redemption ; 
and  also  to  put  him  in  remembrance  that, 
as  he  washes  his  body,  so  he  should  not 
forget  to  w^ash  and  cleanse  his  soul,  and 
make  it  fair  with  virtuous  and  godly  good 

79 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF   WIRRAL 

living ;  and  finally  to  put  him  in  remem- 
brance that,  as  water  passeth  and  slideth 
away,  so  he  shall  not  tarry  and  abide  in 
this  world,  but  pass  and  slide  away  as  the 
water  doth." 

The  making  of  holy  water  was  abolished 
by  the  Reformers,  and  nearly  all  stoups 
were  destroyed,  mutilated  or  blocked  up, 
but  there  is  a  survival  of  the  making  of 
holy  water  in  the  service  for  the  baptism 
of  children  and  adults,  wherein  the  priest 
prays  "  Sanctify  this  water  to  the  mystical 
washing  away  of  sin." 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

WILLIAM  ANDREWS  :  Art.  "  Burials  in  Woollen  " 
(Curious   Church   Oleanings). 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON  :  Art.  "  The  Church  Porch  " 
Ibid. 

T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD  :  Art.  "  Tew  Trees  in  Church- 
yards "  (Antiquities  and  Curiosities  of  the 
Church). 

LAUNGELOT  CROSS  :     Old  Sundials. 

T.    F.    THISELTON   DYER  :       Art.        "  Churchyards  " 
(Church  Lore  Gleanings). 
Art.    "  Church-ales     and     Rush-bearings " 
(Curious  Church  Oleanings). 
Art.       "  The    Church    Porch  "        (Church 
Lore  Gleanings). 

THOS.  FROST  :  Art.  "  Sundials  "  (Antiquities  and 
Curiosities  of  the  Church). 

E.  HOWLETT  :  Art.  •'  Burial  Customs  "  (Curious 
Church  Gleanings). 

Art.    "  0«mes  in  Churchyards  "    Ibid. 
80 


THE  OLD  CHURCHYARDS   OF    WIRRAL 

P.  F.  A.  MORRELL  :     Notes  on  Burton  Parish  Registers. 

JOHN  NICHOLSON  :       Art.     "  Concerning  the  Church- 
yard "     (Curious  Church  Gleanings). 

FLORENCE  PEACOCK  :    Art.      "  Concerning  Crosses." 
Ibid. 

A.  M.  ROBINSON  :      The  Birkenhead  Priory  Reparation 
(Trans.  Hist.  Soc.  Lane,  and  Ches.,  1903). 

GEO.  S.  TYACK  :     "  The  Cross  in  Ritual  Architecture  and 
Art." 

AYMER  VALLANCE  :    "Old  Crosses  and  Lychgates." 


8l 


CHAPTER  V. 

WIRRAL  CHURCH 
DEDICATIONS. 

*'  Let  us  mount  the  church  steps  here, 
Under  the  doorway's  sacred  shadoiv." 

Longfellow. 

THE  object  of  consecrating  a  church, 
according  to  Richard  Hooper's 
*' Ecclesiastical  Polity,"  is  two-fold;  first 
it  declares  that  the  building  is  no 
longer  private  property  but  belongs  to 
God ;  secondly,  it  signifies  that  it  is  to  be 
put  to  a  divine  use.  Modern  ecclesiologists 
affirm  that  the  dedication  of  a  church  is 
equivalent  to  placing  it  under  the  protec- 
tion of  a  particular  saint,  and  that  the 
practice  arose  from  the  desire  to  secure 
the  intercession  of  one  of  the  Court  of  the 
Heavenly  King  on  behalf  of  the  parish  and 
its   benefactors.      Whatever  the   origin, 

82 


WIRRAL  CHURCH   DEDICATIONS 

the  custom  of  dedication  is  a  very  ancient 
one,  and  the  early  Christians  did  but  take 
over  a  practice  already  indulged  in  by  the 
Hebrews,  for  the  first,  second,  and  third 
Temples  at  Jerusalem  were  each  dedicated. 
The  early  Christian  dedications  were 
only  valid  if  performed  by  a  bishop,  and 
though  inferior  clergy  occasionally  con- 
secrated a  church  in  emergency,  such 
action  was  condemned.  The  following 
interesting  ritual  is  quoted  in  Maskell's 
**  Monumenta  Ritualia  Ecclesia?  Angli- 
cananae  *'  : —  "  When  any  church  is  to  be 
hallowed,  this  order  must  be  observed. 
First  of  all  the  people  must  depart  out  of 
the  church,  and  the  deacon  must  remain 
there  only,  having  all  the  doors  shut  fast 
unto  him.  The  bishop  with  the  clergy 
shall  stand  without  before  the  church  door 
and  make  holy  water  mingled  with  salt. 
In  the  mean  season,  within  the  church 
there  must  be  set  up  twelve  candles  burn- 
ing before  twelve  (consecration)  crosses 
that  are  appointed  upon  the  church  walls. 
Afterward  the  bishop,  accompanied  by 
the  clergy  and  people,  shall  go  thrice  about 
the  church  without ;  and  the  bishop,  hav- 
ing in  his  hand  a  staff  with  a  bunch  of 
hyssop  on  the  end,  shall  with  the  same 

83 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

cast  holy  water  on  the  church  walls.  And 
the  bishop  shall  come  unto  the  church 
door,  and  strike  the  threshold  with  his 
crozier  staff,  and  shall  say,  Tollite  portas 
(Psalm  XXIV. 7). 

Then  shall  the  deacon  that  is  within 
say,  Quis  est  iste  Rex  gloriae  ?  To  whom 
the  bishop  shall  answer,  Domintis  fortis, 
dominus  fortis  in  praelio.  At  the  third 
time  the  deacon  shall  open  the  church 
door,  and  the  bishop  shall  enter  into  the 
church  accompanied  with  a  few  ministers, 
the  clergy  and  the  people  abiding  still 
without.  Entering  into  the  church,  the 
bishop  shall  say.  Pax  huit  domui.  And 
afterwards  the  bishop,  with  them  that  are 
in  the  church,  shall  say  the  I^itany.  These 
things  done,  there  must  be  made  in  the 
pavement  of  the  church  a  cross  of  ashes 
and  sand,  whereon  the  whole  alphabet  or 
Christ's  cross  shall  be  written  in  Greek 
and  Latin  letters. 

After  these  things  the  bishop  must 
hallow  another  water  with  salt  and  ashes 
and  wine,  and  consecrate  the  altar. 
Afterwards  the  twelve  crosses  that  are 
painted  upon  the  church  walls,  the  bishop 
must  anoint  them  with  chrism,  commonly 
called  cream.       These  things  once  done, 

84 


WIRRAL  CHURCH   DEDICATIONS 

the  clergy  and  the  people  may  freely  come 
into  the  church,   and  ring   the  bells  for 

Having  discovered  the  dedication  of  any 
church,  one  is  instantly  faced  with  the 
interesting  problem  as  to  the  reasons  for 
the  choice.  This  presents  many  difficul- 
ties and  at  best  can  often  only  be  guess- 
work. No  one,  for  example,  appears  to 
know  why  the  Parish  church  of  Neston  is 
dedicated  to  St.  Helen  and  St.  Mary. 
Compound  dedications  are  not  uncom- 
mon, and  the  connection  between  the  two 
members  is  usually  apparent.  Thus  many 
churches  are  dedicated  to  the  Blessed 
Virgin  and  Child,  and  three  churches  in 
England  are  dedicated  to  St.  Helen  and 
the  Invention  of  the  Cross.  Occasionally 
the  compound  form  is  due  to  the  union  of 
two  parishes.  Possibly  that  at  Neston 
was  originally  to  St.  Helen  alone,  and  St. 
Mary  was  added  in  order  to  obtain  further 
and  more  potent  intercession. 

In  the  case  of  Burton  and  Shotwick 
Parish  churches  the  geographical  situation 
has  undoubtedly  determined  their  dedica- 
tion, for  the  former  is  dedicated  to  St. 
Nicholas,  the  patron  saint  of  ships  and 
sailors,    reminding   us    that   Burton   was 

85 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

once  a  port,  while  at  Shot  wick  St.  Michael 
was  chosen  as  a  saint  peculiarly  protective 
to  places  of  military  importance,  for  Shot- 
wick  Castle  commanded  the  Dee  fords. 
St.  Hilary's,  Wallasey,  is  supposed  to  be 
a  memorial  of  that  saint's  successful  war 
against  the  Pelagian  teaching,  for  tradi- 
tion states  that  the  church  was  founded  by 
St.  Germanus  of  Gaul,  who  was  sent  to 
Britain  by  Hilary  to  uproot  the  heresy  in 
this  country.  St.  Bridget's,  West  Kirby, 
is  believed  by  some  to  owe  its  dedication 
to  St.  Patrick,  who  founded  churches  in 
Ireland,  and  naturally  preferred  to  trust 
to  the  intercession  of  one  of  his  national 
saints.*  St.  Hildeburgh's,  Hoylake,  which 
is  a  modern  church,  is  an  example  of  tradi- 
tional association,  as  the  cell  on  Hilbre 
was  supposed  to  be  dedicated  to  that  saint. 
It  is  open  to  question,  however,  whether 
St.  Hildeburgh  is  not  a  mythical  person- 
age. 

*  During  the  period  of  St.  Bridget's  fame,  there  was 
considerable  intercourse  between  Wales  and  Ireland. 
This  may  account  for  the  West  Kirby  dedication.  It 
may  be  mentioned  that  the  Celtic  Christians  dedicated 
their  churches  either  to  one  of  the  Apostles  or  to 
some  local  Saint.  It  is  not  improbable  that  St. 
Bridget  visited  West  Kirby.  It  should  further  be 
noted  that  she  was  bom  only  five  or  six  years  before 
the  death  of  St.  Patrick. 

C.  Brooke  G  wtnne. 

86 


WIRRAL  CHURCH   DEDICATIONS 

Taking  now  the  Wirral  old  churches  in 
turn,  and  considering  the  legends  and 
traditions  which  have  gathered  round  the 
names  of  certain  saints,  it  will  be  found 
an  interesting  study  to  seek  in  the  fabric  of 
the  several  buildings  reminiscences  and 
symbols  of  the  dedication. 

Thus  in  West  Kirby  church,  over  the 
south  choir  in  the  chancel,  is  a  three-light 
window  picturing  Saint  Bridget ;  on  the 
left  she  is  kneeling  by  a  prie-dieu  holding 
a  lily  in  her  hand ;  in  the  middle  light  she 
kneels,  while  from  the  nimbus  around  her 
there  proceed  flames ;  in  the  right  she 
stands  attired  as  a  nun  with  a  book  in  one 
hand  and  a  shepherd's  staff  in  the  other. 
All  three  are  traditional  representations 
of  this  saint.  At  one  time  a  figure  of  St. 
Bridget  stood  on  a  bracket  at  the  east  end 
of  the  north  aisle. 

St.  Bridget  is  remembered  by  18  other 
dedications  in  England  besides  that  of 
West  Kirby,  but  in  Ireland,  of  course, 
her  churches  are  almost  numberless.  The 
virtues  of  this  saint  are  unctuously  set  for- 
ward in  an  ancient  homily  preserved  in  the 
library  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  : — 

"  There  hath  never  been  any  one  more 
bashful  or  more  modest  than  that  holy 

87 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

virgin ;  she  never  washed  her  hands  or  her 
face  or  her  feet  amongst  men ;  she  never 
looked  a  man  in  the  face  ;  she  never  spoke 
without  a  blush.  She  was  abstinent, 
innocent,  generous,  patient ;  she  joyed  in 
God's  commandments  ;  she  was  steadfast, 
lowly,  forgiving,  charitable.  She  was  a 
consecrated  vessel  for  keeping  Christ's 
body  ;  she  was  a  temple  of  God  ;  her  heart 
and  her  mind  were  a  throne  of  rest  for  the 
Holy  Ghost.  Towards  God  she  was 
simple ;  towards  the  wretched  compas- 
sionate ;  her  miracles  and  wondrous  deeds 
like  the  sand  of  the  sea ;  her  soul  like  the 
sun  in  the  heavenly  city  among  quires  of 
angels  and  archangels,  in  union  with 
cherubim  and  seraphim,  in  union  with  all 
the  Holy  Trinity,  Father  and  Son  and 
Holy  Ghost.  I,  the  writer,  beseech  the 
Lord's  mercy  through  St.  Bridget's  inter- 
cession.    Amen." 

Many  similar  stories  of  saints  exist 
which  deprecate  the  married  state  and 
praise  virginity,  a  phase  in  the  history  of 
the  church  which  has  been  suggested  as  an 
intentional  stimulus  for  the  recommend- 
ation of  clerical  celibacy.  Thus  it  is 
related  of  St.  Bridget  that  she  was  so 
beautiful  that  all  men  desired  her.     She 

88 


WIHRAL  CHURCH  DEDICATIONS 

therefore  prayed  that  her  beauty  might  be 
lost,  and  a  distemper  falling  upon  her 
caused  the  loss  of  an  eye.  But  when  she 
received  the  veil  the  lost  eye  and  the  old 
loveliness  both  returned. 

Thurstaston  church  is  dedicated  to  St. 
Bartholomew,  but  so  little  attention  has 
been  paid  thereto  that  the  building  does 
not  appear  to  contain  a  single  emblem  of 
him.  A  niche  over  the  north  doorway 
stands  empty,  and  it  is  to  be  presumed 
that  the  architect  originally  intended  it  to 
contain  a  figure  of  the  saint.  The  large 
number  of  165  churches  in  England  are 
dedicated  to  St.  Bartholomew,  though  he 
plays  so  small  a  part  in  Biblical  history. 
It  has  been  suggested  that  the  reason  for 
his  popularity  rests  in  the  numerous 
legends  concerning  his  relics,  as  half  the 
churches  on  the  continent  in  the  Middle 
Ages  seemed  to  boast  some  relic  of  this 
Apostle,  and  an  arm  was  brought  to 
Canterbury  by  Anselm  as  a  genuine 
fragment. 

Heswall  Parish  church  is  now  dedicated 
to  St.  Peter,  though  there  appears  to  be 
some  doubt  as  to  the  original  dedication, 
which  was  lost  in  1879  when  the  church 
was     re-built.     Harold     Young,     in    his 

89 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

'*  A  Perambulation  of  the  Hundred  of 
Wirral,"  states  that  it  was  a  compound 
dedication  to  St.  Peter  and  St.  Joseph  of 
Arimathea,  these  two  being  associated 
traditionally  with  missionary  work  in 
England.  There  are  no  suggestions  of 
the  latter  dedication  in  the  church  now, 
but  the  side  chapel  is  called  the  chapel  of 
St.  Peter,  and  its  windows  represent 
scenes  in  the  Apostle's  life.  There  is  also 
a  small  statue  of  St.  Peter  under  a  bracket 
on  the  left  hand  side. 

As  has  already  been  noted,  the  Parish 
church  at  Neston  carries  the  compound 
dedication  of  St.  Helen  and  St.  Mary. 
The  former  has  a  large  number  of  dedi- 
cations in  the  country,  but  no  other  in 
Wirral,  though  that  of  the  Holy  Cross  at 
Woodchurch  is  an  allied  dedication ;  for 
St.  Helen  was  the  reputed  discoverer  of 
the  true  cross,  and  the  3rd  of  May  is  set 
aside  in  the  Roman  calendar  as  "  Inventio 
Crucis  "  to  celebrate  the  day.  It  is  stated 
that  Helen  cut  off  a  large  portion 
of  the  cross  and  sent  it  to  Rome, 
where  there  was  built  to  receive  it  the 
famous  church  of  St.  Croce.  In 
America  numerous  places  bear  the  name 

90 


WIRRAL  CHURCH  DEDICATIONS 

of  Vera  Cruz,  because  their  churches 
were  believed  to  have  contained  frag- 
ments of  the  True  Cross. 

Of  the  authenticity  of  this  discovery 
there  is  much  doubt,  but  many  facts  are 
known  about  St.  Helen,  derived,  for  the 
most  part,  from  the  history  of  Eusebius, 
a  contemporary.  St.  Ambrose  states  that 
she  was  an  innkeeper's  daughter,  and  this 
was  the  general  belief.  Be  this  as  it  may, 
Constantius,  the  nephew  of  the  reigning 
Emperior  Claudius,  met  her  and  married 
her,  this  resulting  in  the  birth  of  a  son  who 
became  Constantine  the  Great,  the  first 
Christian  Emperor  of  Rome.  For  his 
mother  the  Emperor  showed  the  greatest 
honour.  She  was  styled  Augusta  and 
Imperatrix,  and  gold  coins  were  stamped 
bearing  her  image.  Eusebius  states  that 
'*she  seemed  from  her  tender  years  to 
have  been  taught  by  the  Saviour  Himself," 
and  that,  though  nearly  eighty  years  of 
age,  she  "  had  a  youthful  spirit  and  the 
greatest  healthiness  both  of  body  and  of 
mind."  Her  visit  to  Jerusalem  is  histor- 
ical, and  while  in  Palestine  she  founded 
the  Church  of  the  Nativity  in  Bethlehem. 
History  records  that  she  was  a  noble  and 
gracious  woman,  and  worthy  of  canonis- 

91 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

ation  apart  from  her  reputed  discovery  of 
the  cross. 

Dedications  to  Mary,  the  mother  of  our 
Lord,  are  the  most  numerous  of  any  in 
England,  reaching  the  extraordinary  total 
of  2,335,  this  including  the  various  titles 
accorded  to  her  such  as  "  The  Blessed 
Virgin,"  ''Our  Lady,"  "  St.  Mary,  the 
Virgin,"  etc.  These  are  found  at  Birken- 
head Priory,  where  there  is  the  compound 
dedication  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  St. 
James  ;  at  Neston  and  at  Eastham.  But, 
as  emblems  of  the  Virgin  Mary  are  to  be 
found  in  many  churches  not  dedicated  to 
her,  the  search  for  symbolic  treatment  of 
the  building  has  not  the  same  interest. 
It  may  be  sufficient,  therefore,  to  state 
that  she  is  usually  represented  wearing  a 
blue  robe,  a  veil  the  emblem  of  virginity, 
and  carrying  a  lily  as  the  emblem  of  purity. 

The  name  of  St.  Nicholas,  to  whom 
Burton  church  is  dedicated,  is  rich  in 
legendary  ornament.  He  was  born  in 
Panthera,  a  city  of  Lycia  in  Asia  Minor, 
in  the  third  century,  the  son  of  rich 
Christian  parents.  He  is  the  patron  saint 
of  mariners,  children,  of  Russians,  and  of 
wolves.  Indeed  it  is  stated  that  on  St. 
Nicholas  day  (Dec.  6th),  wolves  will  not 

92 


WIRRAL  CHURCH   DEDICATIONS 

touch  the  most  tempting   and   harmless 
creature,  and  that  they  spend  the  night  in 
such  devout  meditation  that  it  is  safe  to 
tread  upon  their  tails  !     St.  Nicholas  gave 
lavishly    the    wealth   which  he   inherited 
from  his  parents,  and  there  is  a  story  that 
in  Lycia  there  was  a  nobleman  with  three 
daughters,  so  poor  that  he  was  about  to 
send  them  forth  to  earn  their  bread  by  a 
life  of  shame.       But  one  night  Nicholas 
threw  a  purse  of  gold  through  the  window, 
and  with  this  dowry  the  poor  nobleman 
procured  marriage  for  the  eldest  daughter. 
A  second  night  Nicholas  again  threw  a 
purse  of  gold,  and  with  this  the  second 
daughter  was  dowried  and  married.       So 
also  with  the  third  daughter.     Thus,  St. 
Nicholas  is  represented  by  three  purses 
carved  on  the  choir-master's  desk  in  Bur- 
ton church.     He  is  further  pictured  in  the 
left  light  of  the  east  window,  holding  a 
book  on  which  rest  three  purses,  and  there 
is    still    another    representation    of    him 
painted  on  a  board  and  hung   upon  the 
tower  wall  within  the  nave. 

St.  Michael  appears  to  have  been 
ignored  by  the  architects  or  restorers  of 
Shotwick  church,  and  at  Backford  the 
dedicatory  saint  is  apparently  held  in  no 

93 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

greater  esteem.  But  St.  Oswald  has  two 
churches  in  Wirral,  Backford  and  Bidston. 
In  history  St.  Oswald  was  associated  with 
St.  Edwin,  each  being  slain  by  Penda,  the 
heathen  king  of  Mercia.  St.  Edwin  was 
the  first  Christian  king  of  Northumbria; 
it  was  his  Queen  Ethelburga  who  brought 
with  her  from  Kent  St.  Paulinus  as  her 
chaplain.  In  627  King  Edwin  was 
baptized  in  the  church  of  St.  Peter,  York, 
the  first  York  Minster.  In  636  he  was 
defeated  and  slain  by  Penda.  His  suc- 
cessor, King  Oswald,  was  one  of  the 
greatest  and  best  of  all  kings  we  have  had 
in  England,  to  be  ranked  with  the  French 
St.  Louis  and  our  own  Alfred.  He  fell 
in  642.  His  skull  was  preserved  at 
Lindisfarne. 

At  Bidston  this  patron  saint  is  por- 
trayed in  a  window  at  the  west  end  of 
the  south  aisle,  and  in  a  finely  executed 
wood  carving  in  the  central  panel  of  the 
pulpit. 

Stoak  church  is  dedicated  to  St.  Law- 
rence, who  was  a  deacon  of  Rome  and  was 
martyred  in  258  a. D.  by  being  broiled  to 
death.  On  this  account  representations 
of  this  saint  usually  show  a  grid-iron. 
Very  little  is  known  of  him,  but  tradition 

94 


PLATE    X. 


P/iotoomp/t  hy  the  Author 


ST.    OSWALD  S,    BACKFORD 

(Notice  Early  English  E;i.sl  WiTulovv) 


WIRRAL  CHURCH   DEDICATIONS 

affirms  that  he  was  an  administrator  of 
charities  of  the  metropolitan  church.     He 
appears  in  ecclesiastical  history  for  only 
three  da5^s  of  his  life.     It  was  in  the  year 
258,    when   there    arose   the   persecution 
under  the  Emperor   Valerian.       One  of 
the  victims  of  this  persecution  was  Sixtus, 
Bishop  of  the  Roman  church,  who  was 
arrested  as  he  sat  teaching  in  the  ponti- 
fical chair.     St.  Lawrence,  who  stood  near 
as  a  pupil,  cried  "  Whither  goest  thou  O 
my  father  without  thy  son  and  servant? 
Am  I  unworthy  to  accompany  thee  to 
death  ?     Shall  the  priest  go  to  the  sacrifice 
without  his  attendant  deacon?  "       Thus 
Lawrence  parted  from  his  master,  tradi- 
tion   stating     that    he    went    his    way 
distributing  money  to  the  poor  so  openly 
that  he  was  brought  up  on  the  accusation 
of  possessing  concealed  wealth.     Gather- 
ing  a    crowd   of    the    poor   together,  he 
replied,  "  These  are  the  churches'  riches." 
This  bold  defiance  of  the  Roman  prefect 
resulted  in  his  being  tortured  by  roasting 
over  a  slow  fire.       It  is  said  that,  in  the 
middle   of   this  torture,   he  taunted   his 
persecutors,  crying  "  I  am  done  enough  : 
now  turn  and  eat  me."     Thus  died  Law- 
rence, the  Stephen  of  the  Western  church. 

95 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

There  are  no  emblems  of  St.  Lawrence 
to  be  seen  now  at  Stoak. 

St.  Andrew  has  always  been  a  very 
popular  dedication,  and  Lower  Bebing- 
ton  church  is  but  one  of  637  in  this 
country  which  are  dedicated  to  him,  a  mark 
of  favour  due  more  to  the  legendary 
material  that  has  gathered  round  his  name 
than  to  the  Scriptural  narrative.  The 
story  goes  that,  after  the  gift  of  tongues 
at  the  feast  of  Pentecost,  the  Apostles 
drew  lots  to  decide  the  places  to  which 
each  should  be  sent,  and  it  fell  to  the 
lot  of  St.  Matthew  that  he  should 
go  to  Wrondon,  or  the  City  of  Dogs, 
whither  he  departed.  There  he  was  cast 
into  prison  and  sentenced  to  be  executed 
at  the  expiration  of  thirty  days,  but  dur- 
ing his  imprisonment  the  Lord  Christ 
appeared  to  him  and  promised  to  send  St. 
Andrew  to  his  succour. 

Twenty-seven  days  afterwards,  Our 
Lord  called  St.  Andrew  and  his  compan- 
ions and  took  them  away  in  a  ship,  the 
crew  whereof  consisted  of  Christ  Himself 
and  two  angels.  They  landed  at  Wron- 
don and  proceeded  to  the  prison,  where 
the  jailors  fell  dead,  with  the  result  that 
St.  Matthew  and  the  other  prisoners  were 

96 


WIRRAL  CHURCH  DEDICATIONS 

liberated,  and  immediately  translated  to  a 
mountain  where  St.  Peter  awaited  them. 

Meanwhile  in  the  city  the  escape  of  the 
prisoners  was  discovered,  and  lots  were 
cast  to  find  the  guilty  person,  who  was  to 
be  slain  and  eaten  for  food.  But,  instead 
of  the  victim  decided  upon,  his  son  and 
daughter  were  substituted,  and  led  off  to 
the  place  of  execution  where  St.  Andrew 
met  them,  and  by  the  exercise  of  prayer 
prevented  the  sacrifice.  The  Apostle  was 
then  denounced  by  the  devil,  arrested,  and 
put  to  torture,  but  the  same  night  his 
wounds  were  healed  and  the  city  inun- 
dated. St.  Andrew  then  escaped ;  the 
floods  ceased,  and  the  dead  were  restored 
to  life ;  the  father  of  the  two  victims  and 
the  executioner  being  swallowed  up  alive. 

This  outrageous  legend  came  from  the 
imagination  of  one  Leucius  Charinus,  but, 
though  it  was  declared  heretical  by  Pope 
Gelasius  as  early  as  the  vth  century,  the 
story  had  gripped  Christendom  and  re- 
sulted in  the  extraordinary  popularity  of 
the  saint  as  a  protector  of  churches. 

The  figure  of  St.  Andrew  occupies  a 
niche  on  the  north  side  of  the  altar  at  Beb- 
ington  church ;  the  niche  is  ancient,  but 
the  statue  is  modern.     It  is  of  particular 

97 
o 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

interest  to  note  that  on  St.  Andrew's  day 
the  figure  of  the  saint  is  illumined  by 
the  sunlight  through  a  high  window  in 
the  south  wall  of  the  chancel,  a  window 
placed  there  apparently  for  that  purpose, 
a  wonderfully  poetic  and  beautiful  symbol. 
St.  Andrew  is  traditionally  represented  as 
an  old  man  with  a  long  flowing  beard, 
holding  a  cross  saltire. 

The  last  of  the  old  churches  to  be  noted 
is  St.  Hilary's,  Wallasey.  Originally 
Hilary  was  a  layman,  an  official  attached 
to  the  court  of  the  provincial  governor  in 
Poitiers.  He  was  married  and  had  one 
daughter.  He  was  made  Bishop  of 
Poitiers,  383  a. d.,  and  he  was  chosen  not 
only  on  account  of  his  piety,  but  because 
of  his  strong  defence  of  the  Catholic  Faith 
against  the  Pelagian  form  of  the  Arian 
heresy.  This  heresy  concerned  itself  with 
the  relationship  of  the  Son  to  the  Father, 
and  so  widely  was  it  diffused  that  people 
of  that  day  talked  of  little  else.  Thus 
Dean  Stanley,  in  his  "  History  of  the 
Eastern  Church,"  quotes  Eusebius  : — 

"  Bishop  rose  against  Bishop,  district 
against  district.  So  violent  were  the  dis- 
cussions that  they  were  parodied  in  the 
pagan  theatres,  and  the  Emperor's  statues 

98 


WIRRAL  CHURCH  DEDICATIONS 

were  broken  in  the  public  squares  in  the 
conflicts  which  took  place.  The  common 
name  by  which  the  Arians  and  their 
system  were  designated  (and  we  may 
conclude  that  they  were  not  wanting  in 
retorts)  was  the  maniacs,  the  Ariomaniacs, 
the  Ariomania  :  and  their  frantic  conduct 
on  public  occasions  afterwards  goes  far  to 
justify  the  appellation.  Sailors,  millers, 
and  travellers  sang  the  disputed  doctrines 
at  their  occupations  or  on  their  journeys  : 
every  corner,  every  alley  of  the  city  was  full 
of  these  discussions — the  streets,  the  mar- 
ket places,  the  drapers,  the  money 
changers,  the  victuallers.  Ask  a  man  '  how 
many  oboli,'  he  answers  by  dogmatis- 
ing on  generated  and  ungenerated  being. 
Inquire  the  price  of  bread,  and  you  are 
told  '  The  Son  is  subordinate  to  the 
Father.'  Ask  if  the  bath  is  ready,  and 
you  are  told  '  The  Son  arose  out  of 
nothing.'  " 

Hilary  was  banished  by  an  ecclesiastical 
council  to  Phrygia,  the  precise  reasons  not 
being  clear.  He  was  in  exile  for  a  little 
over  six  years.  It  has  been  questioned 
whether  the  Wallasey  dedication  to  St. 
Hilary  is  genuine,  and  the  point  has  been 
raised  as  to  whether  the  present  name  is 

99 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

not  a  corruption  of  St.  Eilian,  the  Welsh 
Pilgrim  saint.  In  the  church  at 
Wallasey,  St.  Hilary  is  represented  in  the 
mid  light  of  the  first  window  of  the  north 
aisle  carrying  a  book  and  treading  on  a 
serpent.  This  is  his  traditional  represent- 
ation, the  serpent  symbolising  the  Arian 
heresy. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

FRANCIS  BOND  :    Dedications  of  English  Churches. 

J.  BBOWNHILL  :    Ancient  Church  Dedications     (Trans. 
Hist.  Soc.  Lane,  and  Ches.,  1902). 

FRANCIS    ARNOLD     FOSTER  :       Studies     in     Church 
Dedications  or  England's  Patron  Saints. 

EDWARD  HXTLME  :    Symbolism  in  Christian  Art. 

E.    GELDART  :      Manual    of    Church    Decoration    and 
S3rmbolism. 

SMITH  AND  WACE  :    Dictionary  of  Christian  Biography. 

E.    S.  FFOULEES  :    Art.    Consecration  off   Churches  in 
Dictionary  of  Christian  Antiquities. 

W.   E.  SCUDAHORE  :    Art.    Patron  Saints.    Ibid. 


100 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE  OLD  FONTS  OF  WIRRAL. 

"  Pater  Nosier,  Ave  Maria,  Criede 
Leren  ye  childe  yt  is  nede." 

An  Ancient  Font  Inscription. 

WHEN  one  looks  upon  the  ruins  of  an 
old  house,  such  as  that  at  Poole,  or 
upon  some  ancient  relic  such  as  Thor's 
stone,  Thurstaston,  the  most  somnolent 
imagination  is  stirred  by  the  thought  of 
the  past  associations,  and  it  is  the  habit  of 
most  observers  to  colour  what  they  see 
with  reminiscences  of  those  stirring  scenes 
and  incidents  which  they  believe  to  have 
been  enacted  on  the  very  spot  upon  which 
they  stand.  Yet  the  present  writer  ven- 
tures to  suggest  that  the  same  poetic  or 
historic  imagery  is  rarely  pictured  by 
those  who  look  upon  an  old  church  font. 
If  the  font  be  a  genuine  antique,  the  keen 
archaeologist   condescends   to   describe   it 

lOI 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

in  some  learned  paper.  If  it  is  very 
beautiful  in  design  and  craftsmanship,  the 
artist  is  willing  to  add  his  quota  of  praise. 
But  there,  for  the  most  part,  the  matter 
ends,  and  the  interesting  local  colour  with 
which  most  fonts  may  be  painted  remains 
unheeded. 

Even  ecclesiologists  seem  to  have  paid 
comparatively  little  attention  to  fonts, 
while  the  carelessness  with  which  these 
venerable  relics  are  cast  into  the  church- 
yard, the  rectory  garden,  or  even  the  rub- 
bish heap,  testifies  to  the  unmerited 
obloquy  they  have  received.  Thus  the 
old  Norman  font  at  Wallasey  oscillated 
for  several  generations  between  the  church 
interior  and  the  rectory  garden.  The 
font  at  Neston  suffered  similar  treatment ; 
at  Thurstaston  an  old  font  of  uncertain 
date  has  stood  for  years  in  a  lonely  position 
in  the  churchyard,  where  it  is  permitted  to 
usurp  the  lowly  functions  of  a  plant  pot ; 
and  in  the  grounds  of  the  Abbey  Manor, 
West  Kirby,  there  was  found  a  font  which 
probably  came  from  the  parish  church  and 
seems  to  have  been  used  as  a  drinking 
trough.* 

•  This   font   is   being   removed   to    the   Charles   Dawson 
Brown  Museum,  West  Kirby. 

C.  Brooke  Gwynne. 

102 


THE  OLD  FONTS  OF  WIRRAL 

This  very  common  and  regrettable 
treatment  of  fonts  leads  one  to  enquire 
how  it  is  that  the  reverence  usually  paid  to 
church  fabric  and  furniture  has  been 
denied  to  this  particular  ornament. 

It  is,  of  course,  to  be  expected  that  the 
harsh  treatment  meted  to  all  ecclesiastical 
things  at  the  time  of  the  suppression  of 
the  monasteries  would  have  been  extended 
to  fonts.  They,  like  the  images,  crosses, 
and  so  forth,  were  exposed  to  the  icono- 
clastic fury  of  the  Puritans,  who  further 
showed  their  contempt  by  wilful  desecra- 
tion comparable  to  the  historic  attempt  of 
Caligula  to  sacrifice  swine  upon  the  altar 
of  the  Temple  of  Jerusalem.  Thus  at 
Yaxley,  in  Huntingdon,  and  in  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral  the  Puritans  baptized  colts  in 
the  fonts,  while  at  Lostwithiel,  Cornwall, 
a  horse  was  brought  to  the  font  and 
christened  "  Charles  "  in  contempt  of  His 
Sacred  Majesty. 

These  outrages  read  painfully  to  us  now, 
yet  there  was  some  extenuation  for  the 
offences  committed,  since  they  were  a 
protest  against  the  abuses  of  the  pre- 
Reformation  church.  History  also  re- 
cords the  destruction  of  at  least  one  font, 
that    at    Marden,    in    Kent,    which    was 

103 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

demolished  by  the  rector  of  Staplehurst  to 
prove  the  courage  of  his  conviction  that 
"  Infant  baptism  was  a  delusion  and  a 
snare  contrary  to  Scripture  and  the  cus- 
tom of  the  English  Church."  But  no 
such  pleas  can  be  urged  in  extenuation  of 
the  ill  treatment  accorded  to  many  fonts 
in  our  own  day.  It  is,  of  course,  argued 
that  the  old  fonts  were  never  consecrated, 
but  only  the  water  that  they  contained, 
though  there  are  records  existing  of  the 
actual  consecration  of  certain  fonts  as,  for 
example,  that  in  Oxford  Cathedral. 

The  fact  is  that  the  rite  of  baptism  has 
depreciated  in  importance  since  the  days 
of  the  primitive  church.  The  early  bap- 
tisms were  for  the  most  part  adult,  a  fact 
which  in  itself  lent  a  peculiar  seriousness 
to  a  rite  that  might  be  the  first  step  on 
the  "crimson  road  to  martyrdom." 
Consequently  the  ritual  was  made 
specially  momentous  in  its  detail.  The 
catechumen  was  first  stripped  naked  to 
symbolise  the  nakedness  of  Christ  upon 
the  cross.  Then  followed  a  preliminary 
anointing,  after  which  there  was  semi- 
immersion  of  the  body,  plus  triple  immer- 
sion of  the  head.  The  laying  on  of  hands 
was  then  performed ;  then  the  forehead, 

104 


THE  OLD  FONTS  OF  WIRRAL 

ears,  nostrils  and  breast  were  anointed. 
The  catechumen  was  next  clad  in  the 
white  robes  of  purity  and  regeneration,  in 
preparation  for  the  Eucharist  which 
followed.  Afterwards,  in  white  robed 
procession,  the  whole  body  of  baptized 
Christians  filed  into  the  adjoining  church. 
Baptism  did  not  originally  take  place 
in  a  church.  The  baptism  of  Our  Lord 
Himself  was  in  the  Jordan.  Philip 
baptized  the  Ethiopian  by  the  road  side 
(Acts  viii.  38),  Tertullian  says  that  St. 
Peter  baptized  in  the  Tiber,  and  the  early 
Christian  missionaries  baptized  in  streams 
or  lakes  or  even  in  the  sea. 

Many  baptisms  among  the  first  Roman 
converts  occurred  in  the  bathrooms  of 
private  houses,  and  the  early  baptisteries 
appear  to  have  been  modelled  upon 
Roman  thermx.  Doubtless  open  air 
baptisms  were  more  convenient  in  the  days 
when  great  numbers  of  converts  were 
baptized  at  any  one  time,  but  there  was 
also  the  feeling  that  baptism  was  the  rite 
of  initiation  into  the  church,  and  that  no 
uninitiated  person  should  be  allowed  to 
enter  its  holy  precincts.  This  is  the 
reason  why  the  early  baptisms  were  con- 
ducted in  the  church  porch. 

105 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

Then  gradually,  the  practice  of  infant 
baptism  increased,  and  by  the  vmth 
century  this  had  become  the  rule.  Thus 
in  789,  pre-occupied  with  the  peril  in 
which  children  appeared  to  stand  who  were 
not  baptized,  the  Emperor  Charlemagne 
ordered  that  all  infants  should  be  baptized 
when  one  year  old,  and  for  this  purpose 
fonts  were  placed  in  churches.  In  Eng- 
land a  canon  of  the  year  960  required  that 
baptism  be  not  delayed  after  the  thirty- 
seventh  day  from  birth,  and  from  the  xith 
century  infants  were  baptized  within  a  few 
days  of  birth. 

An  inevitable  change  naturally  took 
place  in  regard  to  the  Church's  attitude 
to  the  rite.  It  was  no  longer  felt  to  be 
the  most  momentous  epoch  in  the  life  of 
the  individual,  and  in  importance  it  be- 
came secondary  to  the  Eucharist.  Francis 
Bond  says  "  Of  a  function  of  such  rare  and 
exceptional  occurrence  the  Church  could 
make  but  little.  On  the  other  hand  the 
Eucharist  could  be  pressed,  and  was 
pressed,  into  daily  use.  Every  day  for 
hundreds  and  hundreds  of  years  the 
Catholic  Church  has  celebrated  the  sacri- 
fice of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ ; 
daily  celebration  of  the   Mass  is  still  of 

io6 


THE  OLD  FONTS  OF  WIRRAL 

obligation  to  every  priest  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church ;  so  it  was  also  in  the 
English  Church  before  the  Reformation. 
It  was  on  this  solemn  rite,  then,  far  more 
than  on  that  of  baptism,  that  the  church 
relied  as  a  means  to  bring  its  people  to  the 
worship  and  contemplation  of  God.  For 
this  reason  also  the  one  rite  waxed  in  im- 
portance, the  other  waned — it  could  not 
be  otherwise." 

With  the  steady  increase  in  the  custom 
of  infant  baptism  the  great  baptismal 
piscina  ceased  to  exist,  and  the  font  took 
its  place.  But  for  a  considerable  time  the 
font  reflected  the  piscina,  and  the  earliest 
types  were  simply  tubs.  Such  is  the  shape 
of  the  font  at  Burton,  this  font  probably 
being  a  copy  of  an  older  one.  Then  it 
became  common  to  mount  the  font  on  a 
pedestal,  a  course  obviously  dictated  by 
convenience.  For,  when  an  adult  came 
to  be  baptized,  it  was  easy  for  him  to  step 
into  the  piscina  and  for  water  to  be  poured 
over  his  head,  but  in  the  case  of  infants 
a  low  font  meant  an  awkward  stooping 
posture  for  the  priest. 

The  font  at  Lower  Bebington  repre- 
sents one  of  these  early  pedestal  forms, 
though  it  is  considered  by  some  archseo- 

107 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

legists  that  the  pedestal  is  not  so  old  as  the 
bowl.  After  that,  the  Gothic  modes 
resulted  in  the  more  beautiful  shapes  that 
are  seen  in  the  xnith,  xivth  and  xvth 
century  fonts  at  Shot  wick,  Neston  and 
Woodchurch  respectively.  It  is  indeed 
surprising  that  so  many  fonts  escaped  the 
destruction  of  the  Reformation  days,  for 
many  a  churchwarden  of  that  period 
endeavoured  to  prove  the  soundness  of  his 
Protestant  principles  by  smashing  the  font 
and  substituting  a  basin  for  it,  so  that  the 
practice  of  such  substitution  had  to  be  for- 
bidden. Thus  Elizabeth  in  1561  directed 
"  that  the  font  be  not  moved  from  the 
accustomed  place,  and  that  in  Parryshe 
churches  the  Curates  take  not  upon  them 
to  conferre  Baptisme  in  Basens  but  in  the 
font  customablye  used."  During  the 
Commonwealth  fonts  were  frequently  re- 
placed, and  many  a  parish  register  records 
such  an  entry  as  "bought  a  bassin  to 
cristen  the  children  which  cost  three 
shilling  sixpence."  But  with  the  Restor- 
ation the  font  came  into  its  own  again. 

The  attempt  to  attach  an  elaborate 
symbolism  to  the  design  of  fonts  is  now 
deprecated.  Thus  the  octagonal  font, 
such   as  those   at   Shotwick  and  Wood- 

io8 


THE  OLD  FONTS  OF  WIRRAL 

church,  was  stated  to  embody  the  fact  that 
our  Lord  rose  from  the  grave  eight  days 
after  the  crucifixion,  and  doubtless  the 
emblems  of  the  Passion  which  surround 
Woodchurch  font  would  give  colour  to 
this  view  in  the  eyes  of  many  people. 
Another  theory  is  that,  since  the  old  world 
and  the  first  man  were  created  in  seven 
days,  the  new  world  of  grace  and  regener- 
ation and  the  new  man  must  have  been 
created  on  the  eighth  day,  of  which  facts 
the  eight-sided  font  is  the  outward  sym- 
bol. Circular  fonts  again  are  held  to 
symbolise  the  idea  that  in  baptism  imper- 
fect man  is  made  perfect.  But  so  many 
six  or  seven-sided  fonts,  and  oval  fonts 
exist,  as  well  as  other  forms,  that  none 
of  these  theories  are  now  regarded  as 
tenable. 

The  surviving  fonts  in  Wirral  may  now 
be  described  in  detail,  placing  them  as  far 
as  possible  in  the  order  of  their  antiquity. 
Of  these  Eastham  would  appear  to  come 
an  easy  first,  as  it  has  been  pronounced  by 
some  experts  to  be  possibly  even  pre-Con- 
quest in  date.  Fonts  would  appear  to 
have  existed  from  the  ixth  century, 
though  not  in  churches,  and  such  as  are 
believed  to  survive  are  of  the  type  of  that 

109 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

at  Eastham,   circular  and  without  orna- 
ment. 

The  font  in  Lower  Bebington  church  is 
believed  to  be  coeval  with  the  Norman 
work  of  the  south  wall  and  nave  arcade  of 
the  building.  The  bowl  is  circular  and 
made  of  white  stone,  with  a  fillet  below 
the  rim  bearing  a  row  of  small  open  depres- 
sions, the  remainder  of  the  circumference 
being  occupied  by  six  plain  panels  of  un- 
equal size.  The  pedestal  is  an  octagonal 
cone. 

Wallasey  font  is  a  massive  circular  bowl 
made  of  local  stone,  and  having  an  incised 
arcading  round  the  sides  of  round-topped 
arches.  Above  is  a  dog-toothed  mould- 
ing, and  below  a  cable.  This  font  is  of 
early  Norman  date.  Like  the  church  it 
has  suffered  harsh  treatment,  for  in  1760 
it  was  turned  out  into  the  rectory  garden, 
where  it  remained  till  1834,  when  it  was 
restored.  But  a  new  font  was  given  to 
the  church  in  1856,  and  the  old  one  sent 
back  to  the  garden,  whence  it  was  salved 
thirty  years  later  by  Canon  Gray.  Of 
this  font  Mr.  Fergusson  Irvine  says  that 
it  so  closely  resembles  the  one  at  Eyam, 
in  Derbyshire,  that  one  is  tempted  to 
believe  that  they  were  cut  by  the  same 

no 


PLATE    XI. 


Phnt.iiJ'iit'lt  1'^   >!'■//■  Titinkiiiion 


NORMAN  FONT 
BEBINGTON 


THE  OLD  FONTS  OF  WIRRAL 

mason.  This  font  has  now  been  placed 
in  St.  Luke's  church,  Poulton,  the  parish 
having  been  divided.  It  stands  in  the 
baptistery  at  the  west  end  and  is  mounted 
on  a  new  pedestal.  At  the  back  of  the 
bowl  there  is  seen  a  place  filled  in  with 
new  stone.  This  repairs  a  gap  made  by 
Cromwell's  soldiers,  who  knocked  out  a 
piece  of  the  bowl  in  order  to  use  it  as  a 
drinking  trough  for  their  horses,  and  pro- 
vide a  place  for  the  animals'  necks. 

Burton  font  is  of  recent  date,  but  it  is 
of  a  style  similar  to  the  xith  century 
Lincolnshire  fonts.  In  one  corner  of  the 
churchyard  of  Heswall  parish  church  there 
is  a  xiiith  century  font  of  a  sundial  pat- 
tern, and  another  xiiith  century  example 
is  found  at  Shotwick. 

Woodchurch  and  Neston  possess  xvth 
century  fonts.  The  former  is  by  far  the 
finest,  though  it  can  hardly  be  said  to 
deserve  the  extraordinary  eulogium  be- 
stowed upon  it  by  William  Mortimer,  in 
his  "  History  of  the  Hundred  of  Wirral," 
where  he  states  that  it  is  "  almost  unique," 
and  that  "there  are  not  more  than  two 
others  in  the  kingdom  of  greater  antiquity 
or  more  expensive  design."  It  is  true 
that  this  font  is  the  only  one  of  its  kind  in 

III 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

Wirral,  but  even  so  it  is  by  no  means  the 
oldest,  as  we  have  seen.  The  bowl  of  the 
Woodchurch  font  is  of  the  usual  octagonal 
pattern,  supported  at  each  of  its  angles  by 
a  quaintly  carved  angel  with  outstretched 
wings.  The  stem  is  sculptured  with  em- 
blems of  the  Passion,  namely,  a  flagellum, 
a  cross,  a  crown  of  thorns,  pincers 
and  nail,  and  a  mallet.  These  do  not 
complete  the  emblems  of  the  Passion 
which  include  the  ladder,  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver,  the  dice-board  and 
the  dice,  the  seamless  robe,  the  cock,  the 
spear,  the  sword,  the  pillar  and  the 
scourges,  the  hammer,  the  goblet  of  vine- 
gar, the  fist  that  buffeted  Him,  the  ewer 
used  by  Pilate,  the  cup  of  wine  and  myrrh, 
the  lantern,  the  lance,  a  rope  or  chain  for 
the  deposition  of  the  body,  winding  sheet, 
and  spices  in  a  vase. 

Of  the  old  font  in  the  churchyard  at 
Thurstaston,  Dr.  Ellis  says,  "It  is  im- 
possible to  determine  the  age  of  this  ugly 
specimen ;  the  narrowness  of  the  bowl 
in  proportion  to  its  height  is  probably  an 
indication  of  its  being  post-Reformation 
in  date." 

Wirral  fonts  do  not  boast  any  extra- 
ordinarily  beautiful   covers,   nevertheless 

112 


THE  OLD  FONTS  OF  WIRRAL 

the  latter  have  some  intrinsic  interest. 
The  origin  of  the  cover  is  perfectly  well 
known,  and  arose  from  the  need  to  protect 
the  hallowed  water  from  being  used  for 
illicit  purposes,  for  the  consecration  of 
the  water  involved  a  lengthy  ritual,  includ- 
ing such  symbolic  acts  as  the  pouring  of  oil 
over  the  surface  of  the  water  in  the  form  of 
a  cross,  the  plunging  into  the  water  of  two 
lighted  tapers,  and  its  insufflation  by  the 
bishop.  And  so  the  hallowed  water  was 
allowed  to  remain  in  the  font  for  a  con- 
siderable time,  and  was  not  changed  for 
each  baptism  as  now. 

But,  unfortunately,  the  superstition 
of  the  mediaeval  age  occasioned  the  use  of 
this  water  for  magical  purposes,  so  that  it 
was  frequently  stolen.  Thus  in  1236  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  ordered  that 
fonts  were  to  be  kept  locked  under  seal, 
because  the  hallowed  water  was  used  in 
magic,  and  in  the  first  English  Prayer 
Book  it  was  ordered  that  "the  water  in 
the  Fonte  shall  be  chaunged  every  moneth 
once  at  the  least."  It  was  the  business  of 
the  parish  to  provide  both  font  and  cover, 
and  in  the  locks  which  are  attached  to  such 
old  fonts,  as  those  at  Eastham  and  Beb- 
ington,    we    see    the    survival    of    these 

113 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

customs  and  beliefs.  Such  covers  were 
usually  of  oak,  and  varied  in  design  from 
simple  lids  to  the  most  ornate  canopies. 
A  Gothic  font  cover  of  considerable  age  is 
seen  at  Burton. 

It  was  the  custom  in  later  days  to  place 
the  font  in  the  nave,  usually  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  south  doorway,  which 
thus  came  to  be  known  as  the  "  christen- 
ing door."  Before  the  Reformation  the 
first  part  of  the  baptismal  service  was 
actually  carried  out  in  the  church  porch, 
and  both  the  Sarum  and  the  York  Manuals 
begin  the  baptismal  office  with  the  rubric 
' '  First  the  child  shall  be  carried  to  the 
doors  of  the  church."  Then  the  service 
began  by  the  priest  inquiring  of  the  nurse 
the  sex  of  the  child.  After  certain  cere- 
monies, the  infant  was  invited  into  the 
church  with  the  words  ^'  Ingredere  in 
Temphim  Dei  ut  habeas  vitam  aeternam 
et  vivas  in  saecvla  saecvlonim.  Amen  "  ; 
after  which  the  little  catechumen  was 
carried  to  the  font  for  actual  baptism. 
Tn  the  first  Prayer  Book  of  Edward  VI 
(1594),  the  ancient  custom  was  still  main- 
tained. The  rubric  directs  that  "  then 
the  Godfathers,  Godmothers  and  people 
with  the  children  must  be  ready  at  the 

114 


THE  OLD  FONTS  OF  WIRRAL 

church  dore  .  .  .  And  then  standing 
there,  the  prieste  shall  aske  whether  the 
chyldren  be  baptized  or  no.  If  they 
answere  No.  then  shall  the  priest  saye 
thus  :  Deare  beloved,  forasmuche  as  all 
men  bee  conceyved  and  borne  in  sinne," 
etc.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  first  part  of 
the  service  (which  included  the  signing 
with  the  sign  of  the  cross,  and  the  reading 
of  the  Gospel  and  exhortation)  the  priest 
was  ordered  to  ''  take  one  of  the  children 
by  the  right  hande,  the  other  being 
brought  after  him.  And  cuming  into  the 
Churche  towarde  the  fonte  saye :  The 
Lord  vouchsafe  to  receyve  you  into  his 
holy  household,"  etc.  It  is  of  interest 
that  the  font  at  Burton  once  stood  at  the 
east  end  of  the  church  in  the  Massey 
chapel. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
FKANCIS  BOND  :    Fonts  and  Font  Covers. 
SAMUEL  CHEETHAM  :       Art.       "  Fonts  "  in  Diet,  ol 

Christian  Antiquities. 
JOHN  W.  ELLIS  :     The  Mediaeval  Fonts  ol  West  Derby 

and  Wirral.    (Trans.  Hist.  Soc.  of  Lane,  and 

Ches.  1901). 

J.  C.  COX  AND  ALFRED  HARVEY  :      English  Church 
Furniture. 

DARWELL  STONE  ;     Holy  Baptism. 

KATHERINE  A.   WALKER  :       An  Introduction  to  the 
Study  of  English  Fonts. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

OLD  PEWS  AND  PULPITS  IN 
WIRRAL  CHURCHES. 

"  A  bedstead  of  the  antique  mode, 
Compact  of  timber  many  a  load, 
Such  as  our  ancestors  did  use 
Was  metamorphosed  into  pews; 
Which  still  their  ancient  nature  keep 
By  lodging  folks  disposed  to  sleep-" 

From  Swift's  "  Baucis  and  Philemon." 

IN  early  days,  when  Wirral  churches 
were  first  founded,  pews  had  not  come 
into  existence,  and  the  worshippers  stood 
or  knelt  on  a  hard  damp  floor  of  clay  or 
stone,  though  a  stone  bench  in  some  in- 
stances might  be  against  the  north,  south 
and  west  walls.  The  porch,  however,  was 
always  provided  with  seats  so  that  those 
who  came  from  a  distance  might  enjoy  a 
rest  before  service. 

ii6 


OLD  PEWS  AND  PULPITS 

Later  came  the  introduction  of  straw 
mats  for  kneeling  purposes,  and  we  know 
that  straw  and  rushes  were  very  generally 
used  for  "  strawing  "  the  church.  But 
the  custom  of  strewing  straw  and  rushes 
on  the  floor  continued  long  after  the  intro- 
duction of  pews  in  order  to  assist  cleanli- 
ness, for  roads  in  olden  days  were  none 
too  good,  and  the  worshippers  must  have 
brought  a  good  deal  of  dirt  into  the  build- 
ing. , 

West  Kirby  church  registers  record  the 
practice  of  rush  bearing  in  that  parish. 
It  was  a  festival  which  was  attended  by  no 
small  amount  of  merry-making  and  rejoic- 
ing. Various  ways  of  celebrating  this 
event  occurred  in  different  counties  of 
England,  and  that  of  Cheshire  has  been 
described  by  a  correspondent  of  "Notes 
and  Queries  "  as  follows  : —  "A  large 
quantity  of  rushes — a  cartload — is  collec- 
ted, and,  being  bound  in  the  cart,  are  cut 
evenly  at  each  end,  and  on  Saturday  even- 
ings a  number  of  men  sit  on  the  top  of 
the  rushes,  holding  garlands  of  artificial 
flowers,  etc.  The  cart  is  drawn  round  the 
parish  by  three  or  four  spirited  horses 
decked  with  ribbons,  the  collars  being 
surrounded     with     small     bells.       It     is 

117 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

attended  by  morris-dancers  fantastically 
dressed  ;  there  are  men  in  women's  clothes, 
one  of  whom,  with  his  face  blackened,  has 
a  belt  with  a  large  bell  attached  round  his 
waist,  and  carries  a  ladle  to  collect  money 
from  the  spectators.  The  party  stop  and 
dance  at  the  public  house  on  their  way  to 
the  parish  church,  where  the  rushes  are 
deposited,  and  the  garlands  are  hung  up  to 
remain  till  the  next  year." 

The  custom  of  rush  bearing  ceased  at 
West  Kirby  in  1758. 

"The  term  'pew,'  or  *pue,'"  say 
Charles  Cox  and  Alfred  Harvey  in  their 
"English  Church  Furniture,"  "origin- 
ally meant  an  elevated  place  or  seat,  and 
hence  came  to  be  applied  to  seats  or  en- 
closures in  churches  for  persons  of  dignity 
or  officials.  But  it  is  only  of  compara- 
tively recent  times  that  the  term  has  gained 
an  almost  exclusively  ecclesiastical  use. 
Milton  used  the  word  to  describe  the 
sheep-pens  of  Smithfield,  and  Pepys 
applied  it  to  a  box  at  the  theatre.  Nor 
was  pew  always  used  to  denote  a  separate 
or  private  seat  or  enclosure  in  connection 
with  churches  even  in  pre-Reformation 
days.  Thus  John  Younge,  of  Heme,  by 
will  of  1458  gave  '  to  the  fabric  of  the 

ii8 


OLD  PEWS  AND  PULPITS 

church  of  Heme,  viz.,  to  make  seats  called 

puyinge    x    marks.'       Nevertheless    the 

word  'pew,'  in  its  church  signification, 

was  for  a  long  period  assigned  exclusively 

to  an  enclosed  seat.      The  earhest  known 

use  of  the  term  occurs  in  the  famous  poem 

of  the    Vision   of  Piers   Ploughman,    c. 

1360.       Wratthe,  in  his  confession,  says 

that  he  was  accustomed  to  sit  among  wives 

and  widows  shut  up  in  pews,  adding  that 

this  was  a  fact  well  known  to  the  parson 

of  the  parish. 

*  i^imong  topess  anb  ttJobetDcs; 
3Jcf)  am  phJoneD  geetc 
l^parrobeb  in  puhacsf 
tlTfjc  parsion  i}im  fenotoett)/  " 

"  Yparroked  "  means  shut  up  or  enclosed. 

Sermons  in  early  days  were  very  brief, 
and  the  most  that  was  attempted  would 
be  little  moral  discourses.  Yet  the  con- 
gregation proved  themselves  restive  even 
under  these,  so  that  we  find  Bishop  Bent- 
ham  in  his  Visitation  articles  directing  the 
people  "  not  to  walk  up  and  down  in  the 
church,  nor  to  jangle,  babble  or  talk  in 
church  time,  but  give  diligent  attention  to 
the  priest;  "  and,  even  long  before  the 
XV th  century  writers  record  the  irreverent 
behaviour  of  the  people  who  lolled  about 

119 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

and  leaned  against  the  pillars  and  walls — 
as  well  they  might  if  the  services  were 
long. 

Then  arose  the  age  of  domestic  comfort, 
and  the  necessity  for  seats  in  churches 
became  pressing.  The  clergy  had  already 
allowed  certain  wealthy  benefactors  to 
occupy  the  chancel  stalls  (for  the  choir  was 
seated  from  very  early  times),  and  it 
naturally  became  difficult  to  determine 
who  should  be  excluded.  Then  movable 
benches  and  seats  were  gradually  intro- 
duced into  the  nave,  though  the  poorer 
people  still  went  on  standing.  But  it  was 
not  thought  convenient  to  have  the  whole 
church  seated,  for  the  building  was  used 
during  the  week  for  storing  such  com- 
modities as  wool,  grain,  etc.  Thus  the 
Rev.  J.  A.  Sparvel-Bayly,  writing  in 
1896,  says  that  an  ancestor  of  his,  who  was 
a  churchwarden,  was  once  consulted  by  a 
non-resident  Incumbent,  who  expressed 
a  not  unreasonable  wish  to  perform  service 
in  the  church  of  his  parish.  The  church- 
warden was  obliged  to  reply  that  the 
people  would  have  had  much  pleasure  in 
seeing  their  rector  among  them,  but  the 
weather  had  been  unsettled  over  the  har- 
vest and  the  church  was  full  of  his  wheat ! 

120 


OLD  PEWS  AND  PULPITS 

The  oldest  pews  in  Wirral  are  at  Shot- 
wick,  great  square  enclosures  once  fitted 
with  locks  and  keys,  as  in  Pepys'  day, 
when  he  wrote  : — 

"  Dec.  25th,  1661.  In  the  morning  to  church,  where  at 
the  door  of  our  pew  I  was  fain  to  stay,  because  the  Sexton 
had  not  opened  it." 

Perhaps  some  of  these  pews  at  Shot- 
wick  were  even  reserved  for  dogs  which 
followed  the  residents  at  the  Hall  to 
church,  and  for  which  in  post-Reforma- 
tion days  such  provision  was  sometimes 
made.  People  in  those  spacious  times 
treated  church-going  in  a  very  different 
spirit  from  that  which  now  is  encouraged. 
The  pews  of  the  rich  were  even  known  to 
be  fitted  out  as  rooms  with  fire  places,  and 
curtained  off  completely  from  the  rest  of 
the  congregation,  for  sermons  by  this 
time  had  become  long  and  apparently 
wearisome,  and  a  discourse  of  several  hours 
duration  was  not  exceptional.  Indeed  the 
distinction  between  poor  and  rich  too 
often  received  an  unwholesome  emphasis 
in  church,  and  the  arrangement  of  pews 
for  parishioners  being  worked  on  a  social 
system,  created  much  bitter  feeling  and 
occasionally  even  produced  open  warfare 
in  the  parish.     Disputes  over  questions  of 

121 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

precedency  were  even  carried  into  the  law 
courts,  and  there  exists  a  record  of  a 
Cheshire  quarrel  between  two  families  as 
to  "which  should  sit  highest  in  the 
church,  and  foremost  go  in  processions," 
the  following  being  the  judicial  decision 
given  by  twelve  of  the  **  most  auncyent 
men  of  Astbury  "  : —  *'  that  whither  of 
the  said  gyntylmen  may  dispend  in  lands, 
by  title  of  inheritance,  ten  marks  or  above 
more  than  the  other,  that  he  shall  have  the 
pre-eminence  in  sitting  in  the  church  and 
in  going  in  procession,  with  all  the  like 
causes  in  that  behalf." 

At  a  synod  at  Exeter,  the  follow- 
ing order  was  made  : —  "  We  have  heard 
that  the  parishioners  of  divers  places 
do  oftentimes  wrangle  about  their  seats 
in  church,  two  or  more  claiming  the  same 
seat ;  whence  arises  great  scandal  to  the 
church ;  and  the  divine  offices  are  sore  let 
and  hindered.  Wherefore  we  decree  that 
none  shall  henceforth  call  any  seat  in  the 
church  his  own,  save  noble  persons  and 
patrons.  He,  who  for  the  cause  of 
prayer  shall  first  enter  a  church,  let  him 
select  a  place  of  prayer  according  to  his 
will." 

In  Heswall  church  there  is  a  curious  old 

122 


l>   - 


PLATE    XII. 


i 

t  , 

"  '^      ..Mk  J^^ 

f 

1 

''^'  ^^fliaJl^H 

1 
1 

V^-,     "''     '''^^B 

i-     .\ 

1                  ^ 

ui^-^^                         j^^^l^H 

►     '1 

.                             ^^i 

'^'''^ '^aC^S^i^^NinaJ^^^I 

! 

'                             ^ 

cs  ^'^^liS^^^^rfHj^H 

r^;::-,:: 

3'pf^ 

1          \  •,,^-:x^...«[e        ,    , 

I              ^^^^H 

• 

.;jX>:-':3 

*                                     '        '.Lv'V  . 

1  _            -■* 

SFI^^'"                                   ^V 

1 

I.                a 

'           !    -v,....c-.^r.^.    .-. 

'1^  1                 9 

- 

if 

^M^'  J 

(            1 
1 

•^H 

t     ,^|BiS?niwi-.->a'A*Btviii>«'8 

^^^^H 

.           1                          .''''- 

4'     V 

-<•> 

\              ,1      u/> 

W*      .'  ^oS^^Jlj^^H 

■,,)(, 

r^^SHi 

^g.i  ^j^^^^^^^^^B 

i 

■Mz\m 

f -#^^^S 

1 

■L-l 

^if3kiJ 

Pliotoortth^i  l>y   "•  H.  Toiiikinson 


OLD    PARCHMENT 

HESWALL 

SHOWING    PEW    AI-LOCATIONS 


OLD  PEWS  AND  PULPITS 

parchment  printed  in  Black  Letter  show- 
ing the  pew  allocations  in  1780.  In  those 
days  men  and  women  did  not  sit  together 
in  church — a  mode  still  advocated  by  cer- 
tain parties  to-day.  The  sexes,  for 
example,  were  separated  at  Neston  when 
the  church  was  pewed  in  1711,  and  the  old 
records  of  Bishops'  Visitations  contain 
many  instances  of  parishioners  being 
brought  up  for  non-compliance  with  this 
rule.  Thus  a  certain  Mr.  Loveday  was 
presented  in  1620  for  sitting  in  the  same 
pew  with  his  wife  which,  **  being  held  to 
be  highly  indecent,"  he  was  ordered  to 
appear;  but  failing  to  do  so  *'  Mr.  Chan- 
cellor was  made  acquainted  with  his 
obstinacy."  Many  curious  notices  of 
separation  of  sexes,  and  the  restriction  of 
pews  for  women,  occur  in  the  old  parish 
documents,  and  a  distinction  was  even 
made  between  married  and  unmarried 
women.  There  is  a  case  recorded  of  a 
young  woman  named  Hay  ward,  in  the 
Diocese  of  London,  "  that  she,  beinge  a 
young  mayde,  sat  in  the  pewe  with  her 
mother  to  the  great  offence  of  many  rever- 
ent women ;  howbeit  that  after  I,  Peter 
Lewis,  the  vicar,  had  in  the  church  privat- 
lie  admonished  the  said  young  mayde  of 

123 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

her  fault,  and  advised  her  to  sit  at  her 
mother's  pewe  dore,  she  obeyed ;  but  now 
she  sits  again  with  her  mother."  These 
customs  probably  owe  their  origin  to 
Eastern  influence. 

Formerly  in  many  churches  there  was  a 
"  churching  pew/'  an  institution  which 
gave  rise  to  amusing  incidents.  Thiselton 
Dyer,  in  his  "Pews  and  their  Lore," 
relates  of  two  dashing  young  unmarried 
women  journeying  from  London  by  coach, 
who  were  compelled  by  some  accidental 
cause  to  spend  Sunday  at  a  village  on  their 
route.  In  the  pride  of  their  beauty  and 
finery  they  made  their  way  to  church  and 
selected  the  most  conspicuous  pew  near 
the  pulpit.  But  they  soon  wished  them- 
selves elsewhere,  when  the  clergyman 
began  reading  the  "  Churching  service  " 
of  the  Church  of  England,  and  they  were 
still  more  chagrined  when  they  were  asked 
to  pay  the  customary  fee  for  this  service. 
Another  story  is  related  by  the  Rev.  F. 
G.  Lee  in  "  Notes  and  Queries."  "  In 
a  church  near  Oxford,"  says  he,  "  which  I 
once  served  as  curate,  there  was  a  special 
pew,  capacious  and  high,  at  the  entrance 
of  the  church,  where  only  women 
worshipped  who  desired  the  office  of  bene- 

124 


OLD  PEWS  AND  PULPITS 

diction.  One  Sunday  afternoon,  three 
Oxford  undergraduates,  arriving  during 
Evensong,  hastily  took  their  places  in 
this  particular  pew,  when,  according  to 
custom,  towards  the  close  of  the  service, 
the  parson  (who  was  short-sighted), 
looking  up  and  seeing  the  pew  occupied, 
immediately  proceeded  '  to  church  ' 
these  visitors,  to  the  consternation  of  the 
congregation." 

Note  should  be  taken  at  Shotwick  of  the 
fine  old  canopied  oak  churchwardens'  seat 
at  the  west  end  of  the  nave.  The  inscrip- 
tion on  the  front  reads  : — 

3Rotjcrt  Coxfion  :     J^aims!  Gilbert  : 
CJjurcf)    :    Wiatritni    :    1709 

Jlenrp  :  Cotnin  :    Will  :  ^j^untingbon  : 
16      Cfiurci)    :    WBiathtnH     73 

R.  Coxson  was  a  yeoman  of  Great  Saug- 
hall.  James  Gilbert  was  a  Chester 
chandler,  who  was  granted  the  freedom  of 
the  city  in  1702.  Will  Huntingdon  was 
a  small  farmer.  Of  Henry  Cowin  there 
appears  no  record.  The  pews  at  Stoak 
are  of  the  same  period,  but  they  have  been 
cut  down  and  now  present  a  modern 
appearance.  At  Burton  the  original  pews 
form  a  fine  oak  panelling  round  the  nave. 
Something  of  the  same  sort  has  been  done 

125 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

at  Shotwick,  where  the  woodwork  behind 
the  altar  is  from  the  old  minstrels*  pew 
which  stood  in  the  place  of  the  present 
organ. 

Church  worship  must  have  had  its 
picturesque  days  when  the  choir  was 
led  by  an  amateur  orchestra.  It  is 
pictured  delightfully  by  Washington 
Irving  in  his  inimitable  "  Sketch 
Book."  Describing  Christmas  service, 
he  writes,  "The  orchestra  was  in  a  small 
gallery  and  presented  a  most  whimsical 
grouping  of  heads,  piled  one  above  the 
other,  among  which  I  particularly  noticed 
that  of  the  village  tailor,  a  pale  fellow  with 
a  retreating  forehead  and  chin,  who  played 
on  the  clarionet,  and  seemed  to  have 
blown  his  face  to  a  point ;  and  there  was 
another,  a  short  pursy  man,  stooping  and 
labouring  at  a  bass-viol  so  as  to  show 
nothing  but  the  top  of  a  round  bald  head, 
like  the  egg  of  an  ostrich.  There  were 
two  or  three  pretty  faces  among  the  female 
singers,  to  which  the  keen  air  of  a  frosty 
morning  had  given  a  bright  rosy  tint ;  but 
the  gentlemen  choristers  had  evidently 
been  chosen,  like  old  cremona  fiddles, 
more  for  tone  than  looks;  and  as  several 
had  to  sing  from  the  same  book,  there 

126 


OLD  PEWS  AND  PULPITS 

were  clusterings  of  odd  physiognomies, 
not  unlike  those  groups  of  cherubs  we 
sometimes  see  on  country  tombstones. 

The  usual  services  of  the  choir  were 
managed  tolerably  well,  the  vocal  parts 
generally  lagging  a  little  behind  the  instru- 
mental, and  some  loitering  fiddler  now  and 
then  making  up  for  lost  time  by  travelling 
over  a  passage  with  prodigious  celerity, 
and  clearing  more  bars  than  the  keenest 
fox-hunter  to  be  in  at  the  death.  But  the 
great  trial  was  an  anthem  that  had  been 
prepared  and  arranged  by  Master  Simon, 
and  on  which  he  had  founded  great  ex- 
pectation. Unluckily  there  was  a  blunder 
at  the  very  outset ;  the  musicians  became 
flurried ;  Master  Simon  was  in  a  fever, 
everything  went  on  lamely  and  irregularly 
until  they  came  to  a  chorus  beginning 
*  Now  let  us  sing  with  one  accord,'  which 
seemed  to  be  a  signal  for  parting  com- 
pany ;  all  became  discord  and  confusion ; 
each  shifted  for  himself,  and  got  to  the  end 
as  well,  or  rather  as  soon,  as  he  could, 
excepting  one  chorister  in  a  pair  of  horn 
spectacles  bestriding  and  pinching  a  long 
sonorous  nose,  who  happened  to  stand  a 
little  apart,  and,  being  wrapt  up  in  his 
own  melody,  kept  on  a  quavering  course, 

127 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

wriggling  his  head,  ogling  his  book,  and 
winding  all  up  by  a  nasal  solo  of  at  least 
three  bars  duration." 

In  the  church  records  of  Eastham,  of 
the  date  June  11th,  1764,  there  occurs  a 
reference  to  these  days  and  customs. 

"  Being  Monday  in  Whitsun  week  at  a 
legal  vestry  meeting  for  settling  the 
churchwardens'  accounts  it  was  afterwards 
agreed  that  there  be  an  instrument  called 
a  Bassoon  bought  for  the  use  and  assist- 
ance of  the  singers  in  the  Parish." 

Great  dissension  followed  this  decision, 
and  for  some  time  the  parishioners 
appeared  inclined  to  resist  this  impetus  to 
their  musical  education,  but  at  last,  some 
months  later,  the  entry  is  made  showing 
that  the  Bassoon  was  bought  for  six 
guineas.  It  was  played  in  the  church, 
with  a  bass-viol  and  a  clarionet,  to  lead  the 
singing  till  some  80  years  ago.  In  1892 
the  Bassoon  was  still  in  existence.  At 
West  Kirby  parish  church  the  musical 
instruments  in  use  up  to  1807  were  violin, 
flute,  bassoon,  hautboy,  and  violoncello 
In  some  churches  what  was  called  a 
**  vamping  "  trumpet  was  employed  to  fill 
in  quantum  sufficit.  The  imagination 
shudders  at  the  very  thought  of  it !       At 

128 


OLD  PEWS  AND  PULPITS 

Shotwick  the  old  fiddler's  desk  is  now  used 
as  a  lectern. 

The  use  of  the  pulpit  in  religious  wor- 
ship dates  back  to  great  antiquity,  and, 
though  the  Reformed  church  made  much 
of  the  sermon,  preaching  had  been  in 
vogue  from  earliest  times,  though  the 
scholarship  exhibited  in  the  pulpit  was 
often  of  a  very  inferior  order,  for  many 
of  the  mediaeval  priests  and  monks  were 
illiterate.  The  Dean  of  Salisbury,  for  ex- 
ample, in  1220  made  a  searching  visitation 
of  the  parishes  on  the  prebendal  estates 
which  pertained  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter, 
and  one  chaplain,  being  examined  upon 
the  opening  words  of  the  Mass, 
Te  igitur  clementissime  pater  rogarmis, 
gravely  suggested  that  the  word  Te 
was  governed  by  Pater  because  the 
Father  governed  all  things  !  Neverthe- 
less the  value  of  preaching  and  instruction 
from  church  pulpits  was  strongly  empha- 
sised in  the  religious  manuals  of  pre- 
Reformation  days. 

But,  in  addition  to  this  use  of  the  pulpit 
in  mediaeval  times,  it  was  a  place  of  read- 
ing of  the  Bede  Roll — a  list  of  names  for 
whom  the  prayers  of  the  people  were 
asked.     For  the  due  reciting  of  the  Bede 

129 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

Roll,  the  parish  priest  usually  received  a 
.gratuity  of  about  four  shillings. 

The  pulpit  was  also  made  the  vehicle  of 
public  information,  and  to  some  extent 
supplied  the  place  which  newspapers 
occupy  to-day.  Thus,  within  a  short 
period  of  Edward  Ill's  reign,  instructions 
were  forwarded  to  the  clergy  as  to  the 
line  they  were  to  take  with  regard  to  the 
dread  felt  before  the  battle  of  Crecy,  the 
reports  of  a  treacherous  attack  on  Calais, 
the  alarm  as  to  the  presence  of  the 
Spanish  fleet  before  the  battle  of  Win- 
chester, and  the  crowning  glory  of 
Poictiers. 

That  Wirral  pulpits  played  their  share 
in  such  announcements  is  interestingly 
borne  out  in  the  registers  of  Neston  parish 
church,  where  the  vicar  was  enjoined  to 
give  warning  to  all  whose  names  appeared 
on  the  muster  roll  to  have  their  weapons 
ready  in  case  of  an  attack  by  the  Spanish 
Armada. 

"  With  the  Reformation,"  says  Francis 
Bond,  "  came  about  a  great  decline  in 
preaching.  Sermons  became  such  a 
rarity  that  the  term  *  Sermon  Bell '  was 
currently  applied  to  a  special  bell  which 
informed  the  parishioners  when  a  sermon 

130 


OLD  PEWS  AND  PULPITS 

was  about  to  be  delivered.  In  the  days 
of  Edward  VI  there  were  very  few  licensed 
preachers;  eight  sermons  were  to  be 
preached  annually  in  every  parish  church, 
but  four  of  these  were  to  attack  the  Papacy 
or  to  defend  the  Royal  Supremacy.  It  was 
still  worse  in  the  following  reign.  So 
much  alarm  was  felt  lest  the  sermon  should 
exalt  Geneva  on  the  one  hand,  or  Rome 
on  the  other,  that  the  Elizabethan  Injunc- 
tions of  1559  provided  that  four  sermons 
were  to  be  preached  during  the  year,  and 
that  homilies  were  to  be  read  on  the  other 
Sundays.  Preachers'  licences  were  most 
sparingly  granted.  An  Elizabethan 
clergy  list  of  the  whole  of  the  diocese  of 
Lichfield  towards  the  end  of  the  Queen's 
reign  enumerates  433  beneficed  clergy, 
whilst  out  of  this  number  only  81 — or  less 
than  a  fifth — were  licensed  to  preach. 
There  can,  indeed,  be  no  doubt  that  there 
was  far  less  preaching  during  Elizabeth's 
long  reign  than  during  any  other  reign 
from  the  Conqueror  down  to  the  present 
time." 

Then  came  the  inevitable  swing  of  the 
pendulum,  when  sermons  were  not  only 
plentiful  but  inordinately  long,  a  two 
hours'   discourse  being  considered  by  no 

131 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

means  too  much.  The  time  was  then 
kept  by  means  of  an  hour-glass  fixed  to 
the  pulpit.  Nor  did  the  congregation 
necessarily  complain.  On  the  contrary 
Macaulay  says  of  Burnet,  Bishop  of  Salis- 
bury, that  he  was  often  interrupted  by 
the  deep  hum  of  his  audience  :  and  when, 
after  preaching  out  the  hour-glass,  he  held 
it  in  his  hands,  the  congregation  clamor- 
ously encouraged  him  to  go  on  till  the  sand 
had  run  off  once  more. 

The  mediaeval  pulpit  was  clearly  in- 
tended to  be  a  centre  of  attraction,  for  the 
best  of  sculpture  and  of  carving  was  often 
employed  in  its  construction,  often  with 
vivid  colourings.  Even  the  Puritan  re- 
action gave  way  in  this  respect  and,  though 
they  objected  "strongly  to  bright  col- 
ours in  vestments,  altar  cloths,  and  even 
to  painted  glass,  and  desired  to  reduce  the 
House  of  God  to  a  dreary  greyness,  they 
apparently  found  it  impossible  to  reduce 
everything  to  neutral  tints,  and  gave  way 
in  the  case  of  pulpit  hangings  and 
cushions.  It  was  easier  to  do  this,  as  the 
pulpit  exalted  preaching — the  most 
human  part  of  the  service.  Bishop 
Stubbs,  when  writing  about  seventeenth 
century  pulpits,  says,  with  satirical  hum- 

132 


OLD  PEWS  AND  PULPITS 

our,  *  the  cushion  seems  to  have  been  an 
object  of  special  devotion.'  The  most 
absurd  sums  were  not  infrequently  paid 
for  this  decking  of  the  pulpit,  and  matters 
even  went  so  far  as  to  make  the  neglect  of 
this  adornment  an  ecclesiastical  offence." 
When  the  sermon  came  to  occupy  a 
more  prominent  place  in  public  estima- 
tion, the  pulpit  naturally  grew  in 
importance.  Monstrous  galleries  were 
reared  round  the  church,  the  nave  was  cut 
up  like  a  modern  cattle  market  into  so 
many  closed  pens  or  pews,  and  the  whole 
place  was  arranged  for  comfortable  hear- 
ing rather  than  for  devout  worshipping. 
The  people  ceased  to  take  much  part  in 
the  service,  except  as  listeners,  and  prayer 
and  praise  were  left  to  the  parson  and 
the  clerk.  Then  it  was  that  the  "  Three- 
Decker  "  came  into  being.  In  the  lowest 
of  the  three  pulpits  sat  the  clerk,  monoton- 
ously mouthing  the  responses  to  the 
prayers  read  by  the  parson  in  the  second 
pulpit  just  above  his  head.  At  the  close  of 
the  duet,  the  latter,  donning  black  gown 
and  bands,  ascended  to  the  * 'Upper-deck" 
to  deliver  his  sermon  of  an  hour  or  more. 
'*  This  hideous  abomination  in  the  way 
of  ecclesiastical  arrangements,"  says  the 

133 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

Rev.  G.  S.  Tyack,  "  generally  stood  in 
the  centre  of  the  church,  towering  like 
Babel  up  to  heaven,  and  completely  shut- 
ting out  the  altar  from  sight,  proclaiming 
itself  the  only  feature  of  importance  in 
the  house  of  God.  Happily  it  is  now  as 
thoroughly  a  thing  of  the  past  as  the  anti- 
quated war  ships  from  which,  in  derision, 
it  was  named ;  if  examples  of  either  now 
exist,  they  are  curiosities  only." 

One  remains  in  perfect  preservation  at 
Shot  wick.  It  stands  in  the  aisle  against 
the  north  wall,  and  appears  to  have  been  in 
the  church  since  1812,  for  in  that  year 
there  is  an  entry  in  the  churchwardens' 
accounts  "  taking  the  old  pulpit  to 
Chester,  and  fetching  the  new  Ditto 
Ditto."  The  former  pulpit,  prior  to 
1706,  stood  "  adjoining  to  the  corner  of  ye 
south  chancel  and  ye  south  wall  of  ye 
church,"  so  that  it  was  "  scarce  visible  and 
the  words  of  the  minister  scarce  audible  to 
those  who  sit  in  the  north  chancel,  but  if 
the  same  (with  the  reading  desk)  be 
remov'd  and  plac'd  near  the  Dormant 
Window  in  the  North  Wall  of  the  Church, 
it  will  be  more  decent  to  the  place,  more 
convenient  and  commodious  to  the  con- 
gregation." 

134 


I'LATE    XIII. 


I'lioloiJrtil'li  hy  Alt'MinJfr  Kfid 


INTKRIOR   OF    SHOTWICK    cniRCn 

SHOWING   THRIil':-l)K(  KKK    lULl'll     AND 

CHURCH WARDKNS '   IM.W 


OLD  PEWS  AND  PULPITS 

Thus  went  the  old  churchwardens' 
report.  A  commission  was  therefore 
issued  by  the  Bishop  of  Chester  in  1706  to 
'*  James  Hockenhull,  Esq.,  and  John 
Basnet,  yeoman,  churchwardens,  with 
others,  to  remove  the  pulpit  as  well  as  to 
take  down  '  all  such  Seates  or  Pewes  as 
are  now  irregular  and  ununiform,  and  to 
make  them  anew  and  uniform.'  " 

At  Stoak  church  an  old  three-decker 
pulpit  is  still  used,  though  so  altered  as 
to  be  unrecognisable,  for  the  upper  of  the 
three  portions  has  been  detached  and 
mounted  by  itself.  There  were  also 
three-deckers  at  Burton  and  Eastham 
some  sixt}^  years  ago,  as  well  as  one  at 
West  Kirby  where  it  stood  in  front  of  the 
altar  rails  in  ungainly  mass.  It  was 
removed  in  1788. 

It  is  curious  to  note  that  occasionally 
these  pulpits  were  mounted  on  wheels. 
One  of  these  is  noted  by  John  Wesley  in 
his  Journal  (Aug.  15th,  1781).  He  re- 
marks that  the  custom  was  to  shift  the 
contrivance  once  a  quarter  so  that  all  the 
pews  faced  it  in  turns. 


135 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

7.  C.  BEAZLEY  :  Notes  on  Shotwick.  (Trans.  Hist. 
Soc.  Lane,  and  Ches.,  1914). 

J.  A.  SPARVEL-BAYLY  :  Art.  "  Pews  of  the  Past  " 
(Curious  Church  Gleanings). 

CHARLES  D.  BROWN  :  The  Ancient  Parish  oi  West 
Elrby.  (Trans.  Hist.  Soc.  Lane,  and  Ches., 
1885). 

J.  CHARLES  COX  :    Pulpits,  Leotems  and  Organs. 

J.  CHARLES  COX  AND  ALFRED  HARVEY  :  English 
Church  Furniture. 

T.  F.  THISELTON  DYER  :  Church  Lore  Gleanings. 
Art.    "  Pews  and  their  Lore." 

FRANCIS  SAUNDERS  :    Wirral  Notes  and  Queries,  1892. 

GEORGE  S.  TYACE  :  Art.  <'  Pulpits  "  (Antiquities 
and  Curiosities  ol  the  Church). 


136 


CHAPTER  Vni. 

OLD  BIBLES  AND  BOOKS  IN 
WIRRAL  CHURCHES. 

"  That  Sacred  Book  which  long  has  fed 
our  meditations." 

iWordsworth. 

THE  oldest  Bible  in  Wirral  is  at  Upton 
church,  a  copy  of  the  Genevan 
version,  commonly  known  as  the 
*'  Breeches  Bible,"  because  of  the  transla- 
tion of  Genesis  iii.  7,  the  Genevan  Bible 
reading  "  breeches  "  where  the  Author- 
ised Version  reads  "  aprons."  *  This 
rendering,  however,  is  not  peculiar  to  this 
Bible ;  it  is  to  be  found  in  the  Wycliffe 
version,  where  the  verse  reads,  '*  And 
whan  yei  knewen  yat  ya  were  naked  ya 

*  NOTE.     A  "  Breeches  Bible  "  dated  1599  is  also  to  be 
seen  at  the  "  Memorial  Church,"  Liscard. 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

sewiden  ye  leves  of  a  fige  tre  and  madin 
brechis  "  ;  and  also  in  Caxton's  *'  Golden 
Legend  "  where  the  line  occurs,  "  toke 
figge  leuis  and  sewed  them  togyder  for  to 
couere  theyre  membres  in  maner  of 
brechis." 

The  Genevan  Bible  was  the  offspring  of 
the  Marian  terror,  when  many  notable 
Protestants  fled  for  safety  to  the  con- 
tinent. Among  the  many  places  there 
which  offered  protection  and  hospitality  to 
the  English  exiles,  was  the  Lutheran  city 
of  Frankfort,  but  the  spirit  of  intolerance 
affected  even  this  stronghold  of  Protest- 
antism, and  there  arose  a  bitter  quarrel 
among  the  fugitives  over  the  matter  of 
the  revised  English  prayer  book  of  1552. 
The  Conforming  party  were  prepared  to 
abide  by  the  ceremonial  requirements  of 
the  book  as  it  then  stood,  but  the  Non- 
conformists, under  the  leadership  of  John 
Knox,  scented  popery  and  superstition  in 
every  page  and  declined  to  accept  it. 
Finally,  in  1555,  there  occurred  an  open 
rupture,  and  the  Knox  faction  shook  off 
the  dust  of  Frankfort  from  their  feet  and 
betook  themselves  to  the  more  congenial 
atmosphere  of  Geneva,  "  The  Mecca  of 
the  Reformed  Faith."      It  is  to  these 

138 


OLD  BIBLES   AND  BOOKS 

seceding  Calvinists,  the  source  of  the  anti- 
sacramental  movement  which  deepened 
eventually  into  Puritanism,  that  we  owe 
the  Genevan  Bible,  a  version  which  had  so 
wonderful  a  success  that  no  fewer  than 
160  editions  passed  into  circulation. 

This  popularity  was  largely  due  to  the 
adoption  of  Roman  type  instead  of  the 
Black  Letter,  in  which  all  English  Bibles 
had  previously  been  printed,  and  to  the 
division  of  the  chapters  into  verses,  which 
superseded  the  older  method  of  placing 
letters  of  the  alphabet  down  the  sides  of 
the  page.  Apparently  though,  some  of 
the  sales,  at  least  in  Scotland,  were  en- 
forced, J.  R.  Dore  stating  that  the  Privy 
Council  passed  a  law  "  that  each  house- 
holder worth  300  merks  of  yearly  rent, 
and  all  substantious  yeomen  and  burgesses 
esteemed  as  worth  £500  in  land  and  goods, 
should  have  a  Bible  in  the  vulgar  tongue, 
under  the  penalty  of  £lO,"  i.e.  double  the 
price  at  which  the  book  was  authorised  to 
be  sold  and  four  times  that  at  which  it 
could  be  bought.  To  enforce  this  enact- 
ment, searchers  were  appointed  to  go  from 
house  to  house  throughout  Scotland,  and 
each  householder  was  required  to  produce 
a  Bible  or  pay  the  penalty.     And,  as  it 

139 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

was  found  that  Bibles  were  made  to  do 
duty  for  more  than  one  house,  the 
inquisitor  was  granted  a  warrant  "  to  re- 
quire the  sicht  of  their  Bible,  gif  they  ony 
have,  to  be  marked  with  their  own  name 
for  eschewing  of  fraudful  dealing  in  that 
behalf."  Yet  in  spite  of  this  pressure 
many  people  "  incurrit  the  payne  of  the 
act  "  rather  than  purchase  one. 

The  title  of  the  Genevan  Bible  is  as 
follows : — 

contepneb  in  I  tfie  olb  anb  ^etoe  | 
Wtatamtnt  \  Cransilateb  accor  I  bing 
to  tfjc  Ctirue  anb  ^ttkt,  anb  conferreb 
toitf)  ti)e  btat  trans(lation£(  tn  btber£( 
language£i  I  Wiit\)  moutt  profitable 
anno  i  tationff  bpon  all  tttt  tarb 
places;,  anb  otder  ti|ing£;  of  great  | 
importance  asi  map  appear  in  tfje 
CpifStle  to  tfie  reaber  | 

Jf  care  not,  sitanb  sftil.  anb  be^olbe  | 
tf)e  sialuacion  of  tfie  Horb,  tti^ict)  tie  toil 
fifjetoe  to  pou  tfjisi  bap." 

These  "annotations"  ultimately  be- 
came the  cause  of  great  controversy. 
They  were  certainly  very  prejudiced,  as 
might  be  expected  in  a  Calvinistic  public- 
ation of  that  age ;  for  example  Revelation 
ix.  3  (locusts  that  came  out  of  the  bottom- 

140 


OLD  BIBLES   AND  BOOKS 

less  pit)  is  explained  as  meaning  "false 
teachers,  heretics,  and  worldly  subtil  pre- 
lates, with  Monks,  Friars,  Cardinals, 
Patriarchs,  Archbishops,  Bishops,  Doc- 
tors, Bachelors  and  Masters  of  Arts,  which 
forsake  Christ  to  maintain  false  doc- 
trine! "  The  note  to  II  Chron.  xv.  16 
again  has  a  political  bias.  The  verse  in 
the  Authorised  Version  reads  :  "  And  also 
concerning  Maachah  the  mother  of  Asa 
the  king,  he  removed  her  from  being 
queen  because  she  had  made  an  idol  in  a 
grove  :  and  Asa  cut  down  her  idol,  and 
stamped  it,  and  burnt  it  at  the  brook 
Kedron,"  and  to  this  the  editors  have 
naively  added  the  comment  *'  Herein  he 
shewed  that  he  lacked  zeale  for  she  ought 
to  have  died,"  that  is  to  say,  King  Asa 
should  have  murdered  her.  It  was  this 
feeling  that  culminated  in  the  execution 
of  Charles  I.  The  Genevan  Bible  con- 
tains also  four  pages  of  an  almanac,  with 
woodcuts  over  each  month  illustrating  the 
seasons,  as  follows  :  — 

"STanuane      tH^^ifi  monetf)  fisureti)  tt)e  beatf) 
of  tf)e  hobie. 
Jf ebruarie    tE.'^ii  momtt  fith^ta  ax  tloittt. 
idarcije        ^otoe  barip  anb  pobtoare. 
iSlpril  Heabe  tfje  itockta  to  f iellie. 

ilflape  Wiaikt  tiie  Uuing  iitUiesi. 

141 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

BTune  ^fftaxt  tte  sif)tpt, 

Julie  iWabe  fjape 

augusitc  3Reape  Come, 

^eptemiier  Wimt  ot  binebage. 

October  tE^iUt  t^e  grounbe. 

^uemiire  ^ije  litltm  make  ijeup  c^ere. 

Becembre  ^Un   moneti)   feeepetfi   men   in 
ijoujfe." 

At  the  end  of  II  Maccabees  is  a  list  of 
proper  names  chiefly  found  in  the  Old 
Testament,  from  which  readers  are  ex- 
horted to  choose  names  for  their  children. 
This  list  is  headed  : — 

"  Whereas  the  wickedness  ol  time,  and  the  blindness  of 
the  former  age  hathe  bene  suche  that  all  things  altogether 
bene  abused  and  corrupted,  so  that  the  very  right  names 
of  diuerse  of  the  holie  men  named  in  the  scriptures  bene 
forgotten,  and  now  seme  strange  vnto  us,  and  the  names 
of  infants  that  shulde  euer  have  some  godlie  aduertise^ 
ments  in  them,  and  should  be  memorials  and  marks  of  the 
children  of  God  receiued  into  his  householde,  haue  bene 
hereby  also  charged  and  made  the  signes  and  badges  of 
idolatrie  and  heathenish  impietie  we  have  now  set  forthe 
this  table  of  ye  names  ....  partly  to  call  back  the  godlie 
from  that  abuse,  when  they  shal  know  the  true  names  of 
the  godlie  fathers  and  what  they  signifie,  that  their  child- 
ren nowe  named  after  them  may  have  testimonies  by  their 
verie  names  that  they  are  within  that  faithful  familie 
that  in  all  their  doings  had  euer  God  before  their  eyes  ..." 

Then  in  the  list  are  to  be  found  such 
extraordinary  names  as  the  following  : — 
Ahasueros,  Artahshaste,  Beraiah,  Casel- 
uhim,    Dositheus,    Eleadah,    Elichoenai, 

142 


OLD  BIBLES   AND  BOOKS 

Gazabar,  Hanameel,  Jephunneh,  Keren- 
trappuch,  Mahazioth,  Noadiah,  Pedahel, 
Retrabeani,  Sabteca,  Tanhumeth,  Vopsi, 
etc.     Vopsi  however  is  quite  good  ! 

The  second  oldest  Bible  in  Wirral  is  an 
early  edition  of  King  James'  version, 
which  is  at  Backford.  The  origin  of  this 
version  was  as  follows  :  At  the  Hampton 
Court  Conference  between  the  Church 
Party  and  the  Conforming  Dissenters, 
held  January  16-18,  1604,  it  was  decided 
that  a  new  translation  of  the  Bible  should 
be  made,  and  the  resolution  was  proposed 
by  Dr.  Reynolds,  the  leader  of  the  Puritan 
party,  in  which  he  "  moved  His  Majesty 
that  there  might  be  a  new  translation  of 
the  Bible,  because  those  which  were 
allowed  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII  and 
Edward  VI  were  corrupt  and  not  answer- 
able to  the  truth  of  the  origin."  King 
James  answered  that  he  did  not  consider 
any  English  translation  satisfactory,  but 
the  worst  of  all  the  versions  was  the  Gene- 
van, some  of  the  notes  of  which  were 
'*  very  partial,  untrue,  seditious  and 
savoured  of  dangerous  and  traitorous  con- 
ceits." 

The  copy  at  Backford  was  printed  by 
Robert  Barker  of  London  in  1617,  and  is 

143 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

an  early  edition  of  King  James'  version 
in  large  folio,  printed  in  Black  Letter. 
The  title  is  :— 

"'tKtiellolpiBible'  contepmng  tfie  ©lb 
^egtament,  anb  tfje  Mtto :  ^ctolp  ttmi- 
lateb  out  of  tfje  original  Wtmsatsi:  anb 
taiitt)  ttie  former  ^ransilattonst  btUgentlp 
compareb  anb  rebts(eb,  bp  W  maitsititi 
s(pectal  Commanbement  iUppointeb  to  be 
reab  tn  Ci)urci)e£(.  iimprtnteb  at  Honbon 
hp  S^ohtvt  ^Barker,  printer  to  tbe  Htng'st 
JHofiit  excellent  illaiesittesf  iSnno  Bom. 
1617." 

The  words  are  printed  within  a  woodcut 
(so  frequently  seen  also  in  the  Genevan 
Bible)  of  the  twelve  Apostles  on  the  right 
hand,  with  large  pictures  of  Saints  Mat- 
thew, Mark,  Luke  and  John  engaged  in 
writing.  On  the  left  are  the  twelve  tribes 
with  their  tents  and  armorial  bearings. 
The  Agnus  Dei  is  below  the  sacred  name, 
and  the  Dove  above  it.  It  has  68  pages  of 
preliminary,  the  prayer  book,  etc.,  coming 
after  the  dedication  and  preface.  There 
is  an  error  in  the  text  which  is  character- 
istic, viz.,  Jeremiah  xviii.  3,  where  there 
is  *'whelles"  for  "wheels."  Unfortun- 
ately several  pages  have  been  stolen  from 
this  copy,  and  for  this  reason  it  is  kept  in 
a  glass  case  where  it  lies  open  at  the  title 

144 


OLD  BIBLES   \SD  BOOKS 

page  of  the  New  Testament,  which  can  be 
read  by  visitors  and  need  not  therefore  be 
repeated  here.  The  Bible  at  Backford  is 
of  further  interest  because  it  is  chained. 

The  custom  of  fastening  books  to  their 
shelves  was  formerly  an  important  feature 
of  many  church  libraries.  The  practice 
appears  to  have  become  common  after  the 
injunctions  given  by  Edward  VI  to  the 
*'  Clergie  and  the  Laitie,"  in  1547,  in 
which  they  are  ordered  "  to  provide  within 
three  months  after  the  visitacion,  one  boke 
of  the  whole  Bible  of  largest  volume  in 
English,  and  within  one  twelve  month 
after  the  said  visitacion,  the  Paraphrasis  of 
Erasmus,  the  same  to  be  sette  uppe  in 
some  convenient  place  within  the 
churche."  This  injunction  was  repeated 
by  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1659,  and,  al- 
though nothing  was  mentioned  about 
chains,  it  seems  probable  that  the  church- 
wardens adopted  this  plan  for  the  pro- 
tection of  their  property.  Later  it  was 
quite  common  for  benefactors  to  leave 
their  libraries  to  churches  on  condition 
that  they  were  chained.  To-day  the 
books  that  remain  chained  are  but  few  and 
are  chiefly  confined  to  the  Bible,  Erasmus' 
Paraphrase,    Jewel's    Apology,    and    to 

145 

E 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

Foxe's  Book  of  Martyrs.  The  last  book  is 
at  Burton,  though  it  is  now  detached  from 
the  chain  and  desk  upon  which  it  once 
rested  together  with  a  Bible  which  has 
since  been  lost. 

The  desk  at  Burton  to  which  these 
volumes  were  fastened  stands  with  the 
remains  of  the  old  chain  against  the  wall 
of  the  north  aisle.  It  is  of  oak.  These  desks 
are  now  rare,  for,  "  as  printing  gained 
ground  and  books  obtained  admission  to 
even  the  humblest  of  homes,  a  chained 
book  became  an  anachronism,  and  no 
wonder  that  the  stands  to  which  they  were 
attached  became  so  much  useless  lumber, 
especially  as  such  stands  rarely  if  ever  con- 
sisted of  ornamental  or  carved  woodwork. 
As  early  as  1622,  an  enlightened  bene- 
factor left  a  number  of  books  to  be  stored 
in  the  parish  church  of  Rep  ton,  Derby- 
shire, provided  they  were  not  chained,  but 
lent  according  to  the  discretion  of  the 
minister  and  wardens.  By  the  close 
of  the  seventeenth  century  the  custom 
of  chaining  books  came  almost  to  an 
end." 

Foxe's  Book  of  Martyrs  now  occupies  a 
secure  place  in  the  vestry  at  Burton,  where 
it  shares  company  with  an  old  Bible  that 

146 


PLATE     XIV 


I'loiti  nil  oiiijiiiol  I'fi.'iiiaii'inij  hy  llie  Author 


BlBLli   DKSK  AND  CHAIN 
BURTON 


OLD  BIBLES  AND  BOOKS 

belonged  to  Bishop  Wilson  containing 
notes  in  his  own  hand-writing. 

John  Foxe  was  born  at  Boston,  Lincoln- 
shire, and  was  educated  at  Oxford,  where 
he  became  a  fellow  of  Magdalen  College, 
remaining  till  1545,  when  he  left  on 
account  of  his  strong  Protestant  views. 
He  was  ordained  a  priest  in  1560  and 
became  Canon  of  Salisbury  in  1563.  He 
is  chiefly  famous  as  the  author  of  the  work 
known  as  Foxe's  Book  of  Martyrs,  which 
greatly  influenced  the  progress  of  Protes- 
tantism in  England,  and  was  consequently 
bitterly  opposed  by  the  Roman  Catholics. 

The  book  was  printed  in  1562-63  by 
John  Daye,  of  London.  The  copy  at 
Burton  has  unfortunately  lost  its  title 
page,  but  John  Daye's  name  appears  at 
the  end  of  the  volume.  It  is  a  first 
edition,  printed  in  Black  Letter,  and 
bound  in  leather  with  brass  corners. 
There  is  also  the  brass  attachment  for  the 
chain. 

The  original  title  page  read  as  follows  : 

'"€\)t  ^ctti  anb  iHonumentcjf  ol 
Wf^tfit  ILatttv  anb  perilous!  ©apetf 
toucfjing  matters  of  tfje  Ctjurcfj  tofjercin 
are  comprefienbtb  anb  bi£(a)bereb  tfje 
great  |3er£(ccution  fjorrifalc  (ITroublefi! 
tbat  fjabe  been  torougbt  anb  pvattisth  bp 
147 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

tiit  3BiOmisifit  S^ttlattsi  stpectaUpe  in  tbin 
j^ealme  ot  €nglanb  anb  ^cotlanb  from 
tfie  peare  of  our  Horb  a  tiioufiianbe  to  tf)e 
time  mita)  presient  s^ttjereb  anb  colecteb 
atsothn  to  ti}t  true  Copies;  anb  Witpt- 
ingesf  certif  icatorie  as  toell  of  tf)e  parties; 
ttemsielbesi  tiiat  ^uffereb,  anb  alio  out 
of  ti)e  liisiiiop's!  SSitqiittvi  toiiic^  toere 
tfje  ©oers;  thereof  bp  Jfoljn  Jf  oxe." 

The  last  old  Bible  to  be  noted  is  Bishop 
Wilson's  copy,  which  now  rests  in  the 
vestry  of  Burton  church.  Bishop  Wilson 
was  a  native  of  Burton  where  he  was  bap- 
tized on  December  25th,  1663.  In  1698 
he  was  appointed  to  the  vacant  See  of 
Sodor  and  Man.  Known  as  *'  good 
Bishop  Wilson,"  he  was  remarkable  for 
his  piety,  his  charity  and  his  courage.  He 
carried  out  his  episcopal  duties  with  a 
thoroughness  unusual  in  his  day,  and  he 
is  noted  as  a  writer  of  many  theological 
works,  one  of  which  upon  the  Holy 
Eucharist  is  still  authoritative.  He  also 
published  portions  of  the  Bible  in  Manx, 
and  the  Notes  which  appear  in  the  Bible  at 
Burton  may  have  formed  part  of  the 
original  manuscript  of  that  celebrated 
work. 


148 


OLD  BIBLES   AND  BOOKS 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

W.  BLADES  :     Books  in  Chains. 

J.  CHARLES  COX  :  Art.  "  Desks  for  Chained  Books  " 
(Pulpits,  Lecterns  and  Organs). 

J.  S.  DORE  :     Old  Bibles. 

T.  F.  THISELTON  DYER  :  Art.  "  Church  Libraries 
and  Books  in  Chains  "  (Church  Lore 
Gleanings). 

H.  W.  HOARE  :     Our  English  Bible. 

P.  7.  A.  MORRELL  :    Notes  on  Burton  Parish  Registers. 

J.  PATERSON  SMYTHE  :     How  we  got  our  Bible. 


149 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  ALTAR  IN  WIRRAL  OLD 
CHURCHES. 

"  L'autel  Chretien   est   una    table   et    un 
tombeau." 

Fleury. 

FROM  Pagan  times  the  altar  has  ever 
been  regarded  as  the  most  essential 
feature  in  religious  worship,  and  so  true  is 
this  of  the  Christian  church  that  it  has 
been  affirmed  that  the  church  fabric  itself 
is  really  an  accessory  of  the  altar,  and  in 
its  primary  function  but  a  shelter  for  it. 
Yet  the  early  Christians  would  appear  not 
to  have  used  an  altar,  but  to  have  gathered 
round  a  table  when  they  celebrated  the 
"  Lord's  Supper,"  for  it  is  recorded  by 
tradition  that,  when  St.  Peter  arrived  in 
Rome,  he  celebrated  his  first  Communion 
at  a  three-legged  table,  brought  from  the 

150 


THE  ALTAR  IN  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

dining-room  of  the  palace,  and  it  is  a  fact 
that  there  are  several  representations  in 
the  catacombs  of  a  table  of  this  kind.  For 
a  considerable  time  indeed  the  early 
Christians  continued  to  receive  the  Euch- 
arist at  a  wooden  table,  and  in  the  wooden 
altar  of  the  Greek  church  to-day  we  have 
the  Eastern  survival  of  this  custom,  a  sur- 
\'ival  symbolised  by  the  communion  table 
of  the  Free  Churches  at  the  present  time, 
and  by  the  old  communion  tables  used  as 
altars  in  certain  Anglican  churches. 

But  the  present  Anglican  form  of  altar 
is  not  wholly  based  upon  the  "  Lord's 
Table  "  of  the  early  Church.  It  will  be 
recalled  that  the  Romans  who  persecuted 
the  first  Christians  did  not  carry  that  per- 
secution to  the  point  of  violation  of  the 
bodies  of  the  dead,  and  the  burial  places  of 
converts  were  not  molested.  Thus  there 
arose  the  practice  of  holding  secret 
religious  meetings  in  the  catacombs  where 
safety  was  more  or  less  ensured,  and  at 
these  meetings  the  sarcophagus  of  some 
martyred  saint  formed  a  convenient  table 
for  the  celebration  of  Holy  Communion. 
Says  Francis  Bond,  "  Just  as  the  wooden 
table  was  connected  in  loving  memory  by 
the  early  Christians  with  many  genera- 

151 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

tions  of  good  Christian  people  living 
peaceably  in  their  habitations,  so  the  stone 
altar  called  to  mind  hurried,  secret,  peril- 
ous communions  of  Christians  of  Rome 
down  in  the  noisome  gloom  of  the  cata- 
combs, lit  only  by  flickering  lamp  or  torch, 
before  the  altar-tomb  of  him  whose  fate 
might  at  any  time  be  theirs."  Thus  it 
was  that  the  author  of  the  great  "  Histoire 
Ecclesiastique "  said  that  the  Christian 
altar  was  both  a  table  and  a  tomb. 

From  about  the  fourth  century  to  the 
period  of  the  Reformation  stone  altars 
definitely  replaced  the  first  wooden  tables, 
but  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI  the  latter 
were  ordered  to  be  restored,  and  in  1550 
the  council  ordered  Ridley,  Bishop  of 
London,  and  other  bishops  "  to  cause  to 
be  taken  down  all  the  altars  in  every 
church  and  chapel,  and  instead  of  them  a 
table  to  be  set  up  in  some  convenient  part 
of  the  chancel,  within  every  such  church  or 
chapel."  But  the  order  was  certainly  not 
carried  out  everywhere,  for  in  the  Injunc- 
tions issued  by  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1559  it 
is  definitely  stated  that  "  in  some  other 
places  the  altars  be  not  yet  removed." 
Before  then,  however,  a  great  number  of 
altars  had  already  perished ;  for  instance, 

152 


THE  ALTAR  IN  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

in  Lincolnshire,  the  returns  to  Edward 
VI 's  commissioners  report  that  one  altar 
slab  was  converted  into  a  kitchen  sink, 
another  into  a  fireback,  another  into  a 
cistern-bottom,  a  fourth  into  a  hearth- 
stone, a  fifth  into  a  bridge  over  a  brook, 
another  into  a  stile  in  the  churchyard, 
while  a  seventh  was  converted  by  a  parson 
into  a  pair  of  steps  for  a  staircase.  At 
Backford  there  is  an  oak  chest  the  lid  of 
which  was  once  the  "  Mensa  "  of  an  altar. 
At  any  rate  the  wooden  communion 
table  became  a  feature  of  the  Reformed 
Church,  and  with  this  change  and  the 
violent  reaction  of  that  period  against 
high  sacramental  views,  there  grew  up  the 
practice  of  sitting  at  the  communion  table 
in  domestic  fashion,  many  tables  being 
provided  with  leaves  or  other  methods  of 
extension,  so  that  a  large  or  small  gather- 
ing could  be  accommodated.  Gradually, 
however,  this  came  to  be  regarded  as 
showing  a  lack  of  reverent  devotion,  and 
kneeling  desks  were  interposed  between 
the  seats  and  the  table,  while  com- 
municants, who  were  not  able  to  find  a 
place  thereat,  knelt  in  the  chancel,  though 
not  at  any  altar  rails.  Thus  Bishop 
Montague  in  1639  published  the  following 

153 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WmRAL 

directions :  *'  That  the  communicants, 
being  entered  (into  the  chancel),  shall  be 
disposed  of  orderly  in  their  several  ranks, 
leaving  sufficient  room  for  the  priest  or 
minister  to  go  between  them,  by  whom 
they  were  to  be  communicated  one  rank 
after  another,  until  they  had  all  of  them 
received."  The  table,  it  is  to  be  noted, 
did  not  stand  as  now  against  the  east  wall 
of  the  chancel,  but  was  turned  and  placed 
in  the  middle  of  the  choir,  or  even  the 
nave,  so  as  to  stand  east  and  west. 
Probably  it  remained  against  the  south 
wall  when  not  in  use. 

With  the  accession  of  Laud  to  the 
Archbishopric  of  Canterbury  in  1633, 
what  were  then  the  "High  Church'* 
views  were  promoted  with  vigour.  Laud 
directed  that  the  communion  table  in  all 
churches  and  chapels  should  occupy  the 
same  position  as  the  ancient  altar,  and  he 
further  insisted  that  it  should  be  railed 
in.  This  stopped  the  practice  of  placing 
the  table  in  the  nave  for  Holy  Commun- 
ion, and  had  the  further  advantage,  which 
must  read  strangely  to  us  now,  of  keeping 
dogs  out,  for  the  people  were  accustomed 
to  bring  these  animals  into  church  with 
them. 

154 


THE  ALTAR  IN  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

But  Laud's  reforms  savoured  too  much 
of  Papacy  in  the  eyes  of  the  Protestant 
Party,  and  in  1643  he  was  tried  for  en- 
deavouring to  "alter  the  Protestant 
religion  into  Popery,"  in  order  to  "  sub- 
vert the  laws  of  the  kingdom;  "  and  for 
these  alleged  crimes  he  was  beheaded. 

In  1643,  Parliament  was  supreme,  and 
passed  an  Act  "  for  the  utter  demolishing, 
removing,  and  taking  away  of  all  monu- 
ments of  superstition  and  idolatry,"  and 
doubtless  many  altar  rails  were  then 
destroyed.  Where,  however,  the  Eliza- 
bethan practice  of  moving  the  communion 
table  backward  and  forward  to  the  nave 
was  retained,  there  could  not  have  been 
rails  of  any  kind. 

But,  whatever  the  reason,  many 
churches  were  apparently  without  rails  as 
late  as  1704.  The  tendency,  however,  to 
put  them  up  increased  after  the  Restor- 
ation in  1660,  and,  when  this  was  done, 
they  were  placed  in  a  straight  row  in  front 
of  the  sanctuary  as  to-day,  and  not  aroimd 
it  as  in  the  Laudian  or  Puritan  fashion. 
To  this  period  of  history  belong  the  fine 
Jacobean  altar  rails  at  Burton  and  Stoak, 
the  oldest  in  Wirral. 

The  altars  of  the  primitive  church  had 

155 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

no  reredos,  and  its  appearance  dates  only 
from  the  time  when  episcopal  seats  and 
choir  stalls  were  established  in  front  of  the 
altars.  Towards  the  end  of  the  eleventh 
century  the  altar  was  not  pushed  back 
against  the  east  wall,  but  there  was  erected 
upon  it  a  movable  reredos.  Nevertheless 
it  would  appear  to  have  been  the  custom 
for  the  early  Christians  to  paint  a  cross  or 
other  symbol  behind  the  altar,  and  the 
modern  reredos  is  undoubtedly  a  develop- 
ment of  this  tradition.  The  term  to-day, 
however,  is  used  loosely  and  may  mean 
either  the  embroidered  hangings  at  the 
back  of  the  altar,  or  the  actual  altar  back, 
or  even  the  step  which  is  occasionally 
found  at  the  back  of  the  altar  slab. 

At  first,  in  great  cathedrals,  only  the 
minor  altars  were  fitted  with  a  reredos, 
but  in  our  parish  churches  the  difficulties 
which  attended  the  fixing  of  one  to  the 
High  Altar  did  not  exist ;  though,  if  the 
east  window  were  built  sufficiently  low,  the 
stained  glass  formed  a  natural  reredos. 
This  is  the  case,  for  example,  at 
Woodchurch.  Many  archaeologists  con- 
sider that  this  mode  was  preferred 
to  all  others  and,  after  that,  the  most 
popular  method  was  to  suspend  a  hanging 

156 


THE  ALTAR  IN  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

of  some  textile  fabric  at  the  back  of  the 
altar  from  hooks  in  the  east  wall.  During 
the  Middle  Ages  this  was  changed  with 
every  change  of  the  sacerdotal  vestments, 
so  as  to  conform  to  the  colour  require- 
ments of  the  ecclesiastical  seasons.  In  the 
xivth  and  xvth  centuries  the  sculptured 
reredos  became  very  common,  a  popu- 
larity stimulated  by  the  introduction  of 
alabaster,  which  was  first  worked  near 
Chellaston  in  Derbyshire,  and  this  beauti- 
ful stone  is  still  a  favourite  and  can  be 
seen  very  finely  carved  in  the  modern 
reredos  in  Thurstaston  church.  In  Bid- 
ston  Parish  church  there  is  a  reredos  of 
mosaic  executed  by  an  Italian  artist  named 
Salviati,  and  representing  Da  Vinci's 
painting  of  "The  Last  Supper." 
Mosaic  has  been  for  centuries  a  favourite 
medium  for  ecclesiastical  decoration,  due 
not  only  to  its  elasticity  and  beauty,  but 
to  its  durability,  for  mosaic  is  practically 
imperishable. 

In  ancient  times  nothing  was  placed  on 
the  altar  but  the  altar  cloths  and  the  sacred 
vessels  containing  the  elements  of  the 
Eucharist.  "A  feeling  of  reverence," 
says  Martene,  "permitted  not  the 
presence  of  anything  on  the  altar  except 

157 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

the  things  used  in  the  Holy  Oblation." 
Hence  there  were  no  candlesticks  on  the 
altar,  nor  any  images  or  pictures.  Even 
in  the  ixth  century  we  find  Leo  IV  limit- 
ing the  objects,  which  might  lawfully  be 
placed  on  the  altar,  to  the  shrine  contain- 
ing relics,  or  perhaps  the  codex  of  the 
gospels,  and  the  "  pyx  "  or  box  in  which 
the  Host  was  reserved  for  the  viaticum  of 
the  sick.  Not  even  was  a  cross  placed 
thereon  for  the  first  eight  centuries  unless 
during  Celebrations.  Flowers,  however, 
appear  to  have  been  used  as  early  as  the 
vith  century. 

The  burning  of  lights  upon  or  near  the 
altar  is  a  custom  taken  over,  like  so  many 
other  ecclesiastical  acts,  from  Pagan 
religion,  and  used  in  Christian  worship 
with  a  changed  symbolism.  The  practice 
vvould  appear  to  have  begun  not  earlier 
than  the  ivth  century,  an  early  reference 
to  it  occurring  in  the  records  of  one  of  the 
Spanish  ecclesiastical  councils,  where  it  is 
decreed  that  "  wax  candles  be  not  kindled 
in  a  cemetery  during  the  day,  for  the 
spirits  of  the  saints  ought  not  to  be  dis- 
quieted.'* In  the  time  of  Saint  Jerome 
we  first  hear  of  lights  being  used  for 
church    decoration    on    festivals,    "the 

158 


THE  ALTAR  IN  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

bright  altars  crowned  with  lamps  thickly 
set/*  and  from  this  point  the  transition  to 
ceremonial  use  was  but  a  step. 

Moreover,  the  fact  that  the  early  per- 
secutions often  compelled  the  Christians 
to  celebrate  the  Lord's  Supper  in  secret, 
at  all  hours  of  the  night  and  in  caves  and 
catacombs,  made  an  artificial  light 
essential,  and  the  necessary  lights  of  one 
age  became  the  ceremonial  lights  of  the 
next.  So  in  the  viith  and  vmth  centuries 
we  find  the  bishops  preceded  by  acolytes 
bearing  candles  before  the  reading  of  the 
gospel,  but  they  were  extinguished  for 
the  Celebration,  a  reminiscence  of  the  days 
of  danger.  When  extinguished,  they 
were  placed  behind  the  altar,  a  practice 
which  naturally  paved  the  way  for  altar 
lights. 

In  the  chancel  of  Lower  Bebington 
church  and  in  the  Lady  Chapel  are  to  be 
seen  several  stone  brackets  built  into  the 
walls.  These  were  for  lamps.  They 
were  used  up  to  the  time  of  the  suppres- 
sion of  the  chantries  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  VI,  a  small  endowment  for  keep- 
ing a  lamp  burning  before  the  altar  being 
confiscated  by  the  crown  at  the  same 
time. 

159 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

These  lights  originated  about  the  vith 
century,  history  supplying  such  incidents 
as  the  story  of  a  hermit  of  that  period, 
who,  when  about  to  visit  any  holy  place, 
used  to  set  a  candle  before  the  picture 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  trusting  to  her  to 
keep  it  burning  until  he  returned.  In 
715  Germanus,  Patriarch  of  Constanti- 
nople, writing  to  another  bishop  says  : — 
"  Let  it  not  scandalize  some  that  lights  are 
before  the  sacred  images,  and  sweet  per- 
fumes. For  such  rites  have  been  devised 
to  their  honour  .  .  .  For  the  visible  lights 
are  a  symbol  of  immaterial  and  divine 
light,  and  the  burning  of  sweet  spices  of 
the  pure  and  perfect  inspiration  and  ful- 
ness of  the  Holy  Ghost."  In  787  the 
second  council  of  Nicaea  gave  its  sanction 
to  the  practice,  already  popular,  by  a 
decree  that  ' '  an  offering  of  incense  and 
lights  should  be  made  in  honour  of  the 
icons  of  Christ,  of  angels,  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin,  and  other  saints." 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

FRANCIS  BOND  :    The  Chancel  of  English  Churches. 

EDWARD  W.  COX  :  The  Architectural  Hist,  of  Bebing- 
ton  Church.  (Trans.  Hist.  Soc.  Lane,  and 
Ches). 

l6o 


THE  ALTAR  IN  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

J.  CHARLES  COX  :  Art.  "  The  Lights  of  a  Media val 
Church." 

J.  CHARLES  COX  AND  ALFRED  HARVEY  :  English 
Church  Furniture. 

ALEXANDER  NESBITT  :  Art.  "  Altars  "  (Diet,  of 
Christian  Antiquities). 

WILLIAM  EDWARD  SCUDAMORE  :  Art.  "  Ceremon- 
ial Use  of  Lights  "  (Diet,  oi  Christian 
Antiquities). 

GEORGE  S.  TYACK  :  Art.  "  Altars  In  Churches  " 
(Curious  Church  Customs). 


I6l 


CHAPTER  X. 

OLD  PLATE  IN  WIRRAL 
CHURCHES. 

*'  The  cup,  the  cup  itself,  from  which  our 
Lord 
Drank  at  the  last  sad  supper  with  His 
own, 

Arimathaean  Joseph, journeying  brought 
To  Glastonbury,  where  the  winter  thorn 
Blossoms  at  Christmas,  mindful  of  our 

Lord. 
And  there  awhile  it  bode;  and  if  a  man 
Could  touch  or  see  it,  he  was  heal'd  at 

once. 
By  faith,  of  all  his  ills.     But  then  the 

times 
Grew  to  such  evil  that  the  holy  cup 
Was  caught  away  to  heaven  and  dis- 
appeared." 

From  Tennyson's  "  The  Holy  Grail." 
162 


OLD  PLATE  IN  WIRRAL  CHURCHES 

THE  most  beautiful  and  essential 
member  of  any  collection  of  church 
plate  is  the  Chalice,  the  cup  in  which  the 
wine  is  consecrated  at  the  celebration  of 
Holy  Communion,  and  from  which  the 
comnmnicants  drink.  At  first  these  cups 
were  those  used  in  every  day  domestic 
life,  and  probably  no  special  sanctity  was 
accorded  them.  That  used  by  our  Lord 
at  the  Last  Supper  was,  in  all  likelihood,  a 
small  bowl,  possibly  of  brass,  without 
handles,  and  held  from  below  when  drink- 
ing, poised  on  the  tips  of  three  fingers  in 
the  way  shown  on  the  ancient  sculptures. 
The  very  earliest  chalices  seem  to  have 
been  made  of  wood,  for  Pope  Zephyrinus 
(a.d.  197-217)  issued  an  edict  forbidding 
its  use  and  in  favour  of  glass,  and  the 
employment  of  wood  was  again  declared 
illegal  by  several  provincial  councils  of  the 
vmth  and  ixth  centuries.  In  847-855 
both  wood  and  glass  were  prohibited 
though  the  latter  continued  in  popular  use 
to  a  much  later  date.  Pewter  appears  to 
have  superseded  glass,  for  we  are  told  of 
St.  Benedict  of  Aniane  (circa.  821)  that 
the  vessels  of  his  church  were  at  first  of 
wood,  then  of  glass,  and  that  at  last  he 
ascended  to  pewter.      Bronze  was  used  in 

163 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

Ireland,  a  very  exceptional  metal.  It  is 
said  that  the  Irish  monks  refused  silver 
because  of  the  tradition  that  St.  Colum- 
banus  was  accustomed  to  use  bronze  in 
memory  of  the  bronze  nails  with  which  our 
Lord  was  nailed  to  the  cross. 

At  what  period  in  the  Church's  growth 
the  form  of  the  chalice  became  definitely 
ecclesiastical  is  not  known.  The  ultimate 
exclusive  use  of  the  word  "  chalice  "  to 
denote  the  Eucharistic  cup  has  led  to  the 
supposition  that  the  classical  form  was  that 
specifically  called  "  calix,"  a  cup  with  a 
shallow  bowl,  two  handles  and  a  foot,  and 
of  large  capacity  on  account  of  the  num- 
ber of  communicants.  The  double 
handles  were  of  use  for  passing  the  vessel 
round  like  a  loving  cup.  Then  the  first 
alteration  was  the  omission  of  the  handles, 
so  that  the  chalice  took  the  form  of  a  large 
hemispherical  bowl,  with  a  round  foot  and 
a  knob  on  the  stem  for  security  in  holding 
it.  At  this  stage  in  its  evolution  it 
appears  to  have  been  the  custom  for  the 
priest  to  hold  the  chalice  while  the  com- 
municants sucked  the  wine  through  a 
silver  tube.  In  the  xnth  century  the 
chalice  was  marked  with  a  cross  to  show 
which  side  the  priest  held  towards  himself. 

164 


OLD   PLATE  IN  WIRRAL  CHURCHES 

The  foot  of  the  chalice  was  at  first  circular, 
but  as  the  custom  developed  of  laying  the 
chalice  on  its  side  on  the  paten  to  drain 
at  the  ablutions  during  Mass,  the  circular 
base  disappeared  in  favour  of  hexagonal 
feet. 

English  communion  plate  to-day 
usually  consists  of  the  chalice,  the  paten, 
and  the  flagon,  but  in  pre-Reformation 
times  the  articles  were  more  numerous 
and  included,  in  addition,  cruets  for  wine 
and  water,  spoons,  pyxes  or  ciboria,  pax- 
bredes  and  chrismatories.  The  pre- 
Reformation  vessels  were  small  because 
the  wine  was  consumed  only  by  the  cele- 
brant, and  as  water  was  always  mixed  with 
the  wine,  the  cruets  were  used  in  pairs, 
one  being  labelled  A  (Aqua)  for  the  water, 
and  the  other  V  (Vinum)  for  the  wine. 
These  cruets  were  superseded  by  flagons 
after  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  Spoons 
were  used  for  adjusting  the  quantity  of 
wine  used  at  Mass  and  for  the  removal  of 
foreign  bodies  such  as  insects,  pieces  of 
cork,  etc.,  that  might  find  their  way  into 
the  wine.  The  pyxes  or  ciboria  were 
boxes  for  the  reservation  of  the  Eucharist. 
The  paxbrede  or  osculatorium  was  a  tablet 
used  in  the  Middle  Ages  as  an  object  to  be 

165 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

kissed  at  the  altar  in  substitution  for  the 
fraternal  kiss  of  peace.  It  was  introduced 
into  England  about  1250. 

In  the  first  prayer  book  of  Edward 
VI  the  rubric  directs  that,  before 
the  communion  takes  place,  the  priest 
shall  say  : —  "  The  peace  of  the  Lord 
be  always  with  you,"  to  which 
the  clerks  respond  : —  "  And  with  thy 
Spirite."  It  was  at  this  point  the  priest 
kissed  the  Pax,  and  when  he  had  done  so 
it  was  passed  round  the  congregation  for 
each  one  to  kiss,  this  act  having  reference 
to  the  simple  precept  of  the  early 
Christians  "  Salute  one  another  with  an 
holy  kiss."^  Thus  by  the  medium  of  the 
Pax  the  priest  and  the  congregation  gave 
one  another  the  holy  kiss  of  peace.  The 
use  of  the  Pax  was  retained  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Reformation  in  England,  and 
enforced  by  the  Ecclesiastical  Com- 
missioners of  Edward  VI  in  the  following 
terms  : —  "  The  clerk  shall  bring  down  the 
Paxe,  and  standing  without  the  church 
door,  shall  say  loudly  to  the  people,  '  This 
is  a  token  of  joyful  peace  which  is  between 
God  and  men's  conscience  ;  Christ  alone  is 
the  peace-maker,  which  straightly  com- 
mands peace  between  brother  and  brother. 

i66 


OLD   PLATE  IN  WIRRAL  CHURCHES 

And  as  long  as  ye  use  these  ceremonies  so 
long  shall  ye  use  these  significations.'  " 

The  disuse  of  the  Pax  in  the  English 
church,  and  (except  in  special  cases)  in 
the  Roman  Catholic  church,  is  said  to  be 
due  to  the  jealousies  which  arose  among 
individuals  as  to  who  was  to  have  it  first 
to  kiss,  a  case  actually  being  reported  of 
a  communicant  breaking  it  in  pieces  over 
the  clerk's  head,  causing  streams  of  blood 
to  flow,  this  in  confirmation  of  a  threat  on 
the  previous  Sunday  when  the  aggressor 
had  declared  : —  "  Clarke,  if  thou  here- 
after givest  not  me  the  Pax  first,  I  shall 
breke  it  on  thy  head!  " 

Chrismatories  were  boxes  or  caskets 
containing  three  covered  pots  for  holding 
the  three  varieties  of  anointing  oil,  viz., 
the  Sanctum  Chrisma  (Holy  Cream),  the 
oleum  Infirmorium  (for  the  last  unction 
to  the  sick),  and  the  oleum  Catechumen- 
orium  for  anointing  at  Baptism. 

Patens  were  at  first  of  very  great  size, 
sometimes  weighing  as  much  as  twenty 
and  thirty  pounds.  They  were  in  use 
from  the  earliest  times  for  the  purpose 
of  administering  the  Bread,  and  they  show 
the  same  variety  in  material  as  has  been 
noted  in  the  case  of  the  chalice.      The 

167 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

present  form  of  paten,  which  serves  the 
double  purpose  of  a  plate  and  a  cover  for 
the  chalice,  arose  from  the  necessity  of 
protecting  the  cup  from  poisoning.  This 
subject  is  developed  in  dealing  with  the 
Credence. 

Pre-Reformation  plate  is  very  scarce  to- 
day, as  the  greater  part  was  confiscated  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  VI,  *'  because  the 
king  had  neede  of  a  masse  of  mooney," 
and  this  confiscation  was  followed  by  the 
destruction  of  almost  every  object  con- 
nected with  the  ritual  of  the  church  on 
which  there  was  anything  of  the  nature  of 
a  graven  image.       A  short  respite  from 
this  iconoclasm  occurred  in  the  reign  of 
Mary,  but  the  destruction  was  continued 
in     the     Elizabethan     period,      chalices 
particularly  being  destroyed,  because  they 
were  too  small  for  the  use  of  the  laity 
from  whom  the  cup  was  withheld  in  the 
pre-Reformation  church.       Thus  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  VI,  commissioners  were 
appointed  to  visit  each  county  and  enquire 
whether  there  remained  in  the  churches, 
*'  any    images,     offerings,     candlesticks, 
shrines,  coverings  of  shrines,  or  any  other 
monument  of  idolatry,  superstition  and 
hypocrisy"  and  if  so,  to  destroy  them. 

i68 


PLATE    XV. 


I'liotoiixil'h  by  tlif  AutliLT 


ELIZABETHAN   CHALICE 

WITH  PATEN  CC)\ER 

STOAK 


OLD   PLATE  IN  WIRRAL  CHURCHES 

It  was  in  this  same  reign  that  the  cup  was 
restored  to  the  laity. 

At  the  end  of  Edward's  reign  the  plate 
possessed  by  each  church  consisted  simply 
of  one  silver  chalice  and  a  paten,  the  latter 
also  serving  as  a  cover  for  the  cup.  These 
vessels,  like  those  of  the  early  church,  were 
largely  drawn  from  domestic  sources,  any 
suitable  cup  being  used,  so  that  the 
patterns  of  these  early  post-Reformation 
chalices  are  of  the  greatest  possible  variety. 
Even  surgeons'  bleeding  bowls  were  some- 
times used,  perhaps  with  symbolic  intent. 
Towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Charles  I 
a  feeble  attempt  was  made  to  standardise 
the  chalice,  but  this  was  not  really  effected 
on  any  scale  until  the  early  years  of  Queen 
Victoria,  when  the  Gothic  revival  began. 
From  that  time  chalices  have  been  made 
more  or  less  on  the  pre-Reformation 
model,  though  very  much  larger  as  be- 
fitted the  use  by  the  laity. 

With  the  restoration  of  the  cup  to  the 
general  congregation,  there  naturally 
arose  the  need  for  a  large  vessel  to  contain 
the  wine  which  would  be  consumed  where 
there  were  many  people  partaking  of 
Holy  Communion,  and,  just  as  domestic 
vessels  were  at  first  used  for  the  chalices, 

169 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

SO  ordinary  tankards  of  any  material  were 
employed  for  this  secondary  purpose. 
But  in  1603  the  canonical  law  required 
that  the  wine  be  brought  to  the  com- 
munion table  in  a  "  clean  and  sweet  stand- 
ing pot  or  stoup  of  pewter,  if  not  of  purer 
metal."  Many  of  the  old  flagons  that 
are  used  now  were  employed  not  only  for 
communion  wine  but  also  for  ' '  church- 
ales  "  and  for  serving  hot  spiced  drinks 
at  funerals,  as  well  as  for  sundry  local 
festivities. 

Of  such  type  is  the  old  Cromwellian 
tankard  at  Shotwick.  It  is  dated  1685 ; 
but  in  this  connection  it  must  be  remem- 
bered that  dates  on  church  plate  are  often 
misleading,  the  date  sometimes  referring 
not  to  the  year  of  manufacture,  but  to  the 
date  of  the  gift  of  the  plate  to  the  church. 
Many  articles  of  church  plate,  therefore, 
are  far  older  than  their  inscriptions.  In 
some  cases  old  plate  has  been  renovated. 
This  has  occurred  at  Heswall,  where  there 
is  a  Jacobean  chalice  with  the  inscription  : 

"  tEW  teas  mabe  neto  anb  enlargcb  at 
tfie  expense  of  iWrfii.  dllesg  of  <gapton 
1739." 
It  was  probably  the  old  chalice  that  had 
been  in  use  in  the  church  for  centuries. 

170 


PLATE    XVI. 


Plwtoarat>h  by   If.  II.  Toiuktnson 


OLD   PEWTER   TANKARD 
SHOTWICK   CHURCH 


OLD    PLATE  IN  WIRRAL  CHURCHES 

About  the  same  time  this  family  pre- 
sented the  silver  paten  to  Heswall  church. 
It  is  inscribed  : 

**3rtie  gift  of  ?!iaaiUiam  ^Icgg  €«(j. 
to  tfie  $arisif)  of  l^estoaU  in  €itsiitivt 
1740." 

There  is  also  a  flagon  : 

"  ^f)c  gift  of  ^fjoebe  toife  of  l^icfjarb 
Babenport  of  Calbarp  €^q.  to  tf}t 
^arisfjionerfi  of  J^estoall  in  tfje  Count? 
of  €i)tiif)ivt  in  tfje  pear  of  our  3Retiemp= 
tion  X736." 

But  the  treasure  of  Heswall  church  is 
the  beautiful  old  Gothic  chalice,  a  photo- 
graph of  which  is  reproduced  in  these 
pages.  Its  date  is  unknown.  It  bears 
the  inscription  : 

"3n  bear  memorp  of  mp  ^obcfjilb 
€lsiit  Jgrocfelebanb,  3J,  Cbbiarb  3^ae, 
babe  gifaen  tbifi!  olb  Jianisb  Cbalice  to 
tbe  Cbapel  of  ^t  $eter  at  l^t^aU, 
built  bp  ber  jFatber  anb  iHotber ;  29tb 
^obember  1893." 

At  Burton  the  old  plate  is  lost,  tradition 
stating  that  it  lies  buried  somewhere  in 
the  churchyard,  a  common  effort  of  con- 
cealment in  the  iconoclastic  days  of  the 
Reformation.       The  present  plate  is  late 

171 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

xviiith    century    and    was    the    gift    of 

Richard  Congreve  in  1809. 

According  to  the  inventory  of  church 

goods  in  Wirral  in  the  reign  of  Edward 

VI,    1549-1550,    Shotwycke    "had    one 

chales,"  but,  unfortunately,  it  seems  to 

have  been  lost  or  stolen  in  the  Civil  War, 

for  on    the    22nd   December,    1665,   the 

churchwardens    were    presented    in    the 

ecclesiastical  court,  *'  because  there  were 

no  vessels  for  the  Communion."       The 

present  chalice  is  regarded  as  unique.     It 

is  5f  inches  in  height,  the  bowl  being  3j 

inches  in  diameter  at  the  top  and  bearing 

the  inscription  : 

"  STotn  ^alt  WBiUiam  ^xiitot 

Ct)urcf)toarben£(  o!  tfje  ^artsfi)  of 
^fjottDicfe  1685." 

The  pewter  flagon  has  the  same  inscrip- 
tion as  the  chalice. 

Another  beautiful  survival  in  Wirral  is 
the  Elizabethan  chalice  at  Stoak,  now  too 
frail  to  be  used,  but  treasured  at  the  time 
of  writing  in  the  local  bank.  Both  these 
chalices  are  pictured  in  these  pages.  At 
Stoak,  too,  is  an  old  silver  paten  presented 
to  the  church  in  1772  by  John  Grace  of 
Whitby. 

At  Backford  the  plate  in  use  is  modern, 

172 


PLATE   XVII. 


f'liolot/riil'/i  h\  W.  II.  Toinkiiison 


THE    SHOTWICK   CHALICE 


OLD   PLATE  L\  WIRRAL  CHURCHES 

but  the  church  also  possesses  two  Georgian 
chalices  of  heavy  goblet  pattern. 

At  Bebington  there  are  two  beautiful 
old  chalices  of  nearly  identical  design, 
though  one  is  very  much  larger  than  the 
other.  The  bigger  of  the  two  bears  the 
date  1737,  and  the  inscription  :  — 

"  STofjn  0xttn       WBiiiimm  ^tanlep 
Ct)urci)toartien£f." 

The  smaller  is  believed  to  be  the  older. 
It  bears  no  date  or  names,  but  on  the 
bowl  is  engraved  the  monogram  I.H.S. 
within  a  radiating  sun. 

At   Woodchurch   is   a  fine   old   silver 

chalice  with   the    inscription    round   the 

rim  : 

"  tCfje  Communion  Cup  of  ?E2ioolicf)urcf)e, 
?S!Killiam  |!^all    stomas;  Couentrte 

Cturcfttoarlienfi  1625." 

Lastly  in  the  Parish  of  Overchurch, 
usually  known  as  Upton,  there  is  in  the 
present  church  the  chalice  that  came  from 
the  old  Norman  building  that  stood  near 
the  Upton  Moreton  road,  an  account  of 
which  has  already  been  given  in  the 
*'  Beauty  and  Interest  of  Wirral."  This 
cup  was  presented  apparently  by  the 
second  son  of  Peter  Bold  of  Upton,  who 

173 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

died  October  25th,  1605.  It  bears  upon 
the  bowl  the  coat  of  arms  borne  by  the 
Bold  family  and  an  inscription  : 

"Carolu2!  Polb,  lainsi  ietxi  i@olb  be 
^ton  armisere  bebit  Ijunc  caltcem 
ttdtfiit  ibibem  eobem  tempore  bebtt 
iUisf  Jiibliam  1618." 

Accompanying  the  chalice  is  a  small  paten 
with  the  letters  C.B.  engraved  upon  the 
base  with  a  graceful  rope  work  pattern. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

CHAS.  JAMES  JACKSON  :  History  of  English  Plate 
Ecclesiastical  and  Seciilar. 

BEGINALD  THSELFALL  BAILEY  :     Medisval  Paz. 

F.  C.  BEAZLEY  :  The  Overchurch  Chalice.  (Trans. 
Hist.  Soc.  Lane,  and  Ches.,  1912).  Notes 
on  Shotwick.    (Ibid  1914). 

FER6USS0N  IRVINE  AND  F.  C.  BEAZLEY  :  Notes  on 
Woodchurch.     (Ibid  1901). 

FRANCIS  BOND  :    The  Chancel  of  English  Churches. 

Mgr.  DUCHESNE  :  Christian  Worship,  its  Origin  and 
Evolution. 

ALFRED  JONES  :  Introduction  to  the  Church  Plate  of 
the  Diocese  of  Bangor. 

ALEXANDER  NESBITT  :       Art.     "  ChaUce  "    (Diet,  of 
Christian  Antiquities). 
Art.    "  Plate  "  (Encycl.  Brit.). 


174 


CHAPTER  XI. 

CHANCEL  RELICS  IN  WIRRAL 
PARISH  CHURCHES. 

"  Habeamus  ergo  cur  am 
Circa  Christi  sepulchuratn 

Vigilando  noctibus ; 
JJt,  cum  secum  vigilamus, 
In  aeterno  valeamus 
Auspiciis  celestibus." 

An  Ancient  Hymn. 

THE  survivals  of  ancient  times  belong- 
ing to  the  chancels  of  the  old  parish 
churches  of  Wirral  include  the  Easter 
Sepulchre,  the  Piscina,  the  Credence,  the 
Aumbry  and  the  Sedilia.  The  first  of 
these  is  found  in  at  least  one  of  our 
churches,  namely  Neston,  where  a  small 
example  was  lying  recently  as  a  detached 
stone  by  the  font,  though  the  original  site 
of  the  masonry  must  have  been  the  chan- 

175 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

eel.  Three  forms  of  the  Easter  Sepulchre 
seem  to  have  been  in  use  in  mediaeval  days, 
of  which  the  most  common  was  a  tempor- 
ary structure  of  wood.  These  would 
naturally  suffer  easy  and  complete  destruc- 
tion at  the  time  of  the  Reformation.  A 
second  type  was  an  altar  tomb,  and  the 
third,  the  one  surviving  to-day  in  Wirral, 
a  special  structure  of  masonry  built  with  a 
flat  slab  and  a  low  arch,  in  imitation  of  the 
ledge  on  which  the  body  is  laid  in  a 
Hebrew  rock-hewn  tomb. 

The  ceremonies  of  the  Easter  Sepulchre 
go  back  to  the  vinth  century  and  continue 
up  to  the  time  of  the  Reformation  and 
even  a  little  later,  for  they  were  revived 
under  Queen  Mary,  though  finally  sup- 
pressed in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  The 
ritual  attaching  to  the  Sepulchre  was 
elaborate,  the  essential  act  being  the  con- 
veyance of  the  cross  thereto  and  the  laying 
of  it  in  the  Sepulchre  with  great  devotion. 
Upon  the  cross  was  placed  the  figure  of 
our  Lord  and  upon  His  breast  again  the 
Sacrament  of  the  altar.  Lights  were 
then  set  up,  the  watching  of  which  was  a 
very  solemn  event.  It  is  thus  described 
by  the  Rev.  J.  Charles  Cox,  ll.d.,  f.s.a., 
"  The  perpetual  lamp  before  the  Sacra- 

176 


CHANCEL  RELICS  IN  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

ment  was  taken  down  and  affixed  to  a 
stand  (often  of  considerable  magnitude 
and  beauty)  in  front  of  the  Sepulchre. 
Other  lights  were  frequently  kindled  at  the 
same  place,  and  the  Sepulchre  was 
solemnly  watched  from  the  time  of  its 
erection  until  the  dawn  of  Easter,  when 
the  Host  was  placed  upon  or  over  the  altar. 
This  watching  of  the  Sepulchre  was  a  paid 
service  usually  done  by  two  men,  probably 
serving  in  watches  alternately,  and  entries 
for  their  payment  occur  in  almost  every 
known  churchwarden's  book  of  pre- 
Reformation  date.  This  watching  had  its 
utilitarian  advantage  as  well  as  its  symbolic 
signification,  for  it  became  customary  to 
offer  a  great  number  of  tapers  to  be  burnt 
before  the  Sepulchre,  so  that  it  would  be 
necessary  to  have  someone  on  the  spot 
night  and  day,  for  fear  of  fire,  and  to  see 
to  the  frequent  extinguishing  or  renewal 
of  these  smaller  lights. 

On  Easter  Eve  the  perpetual  light  that 
had  been  removed  to  the  front  of  the 
Sepulchre,  and  all  other  lights  there,  or 
that  might  perchance  happen  to  be  any- 
where else  in  the  church,  were  solemnly 
extinguished.  The  hallowed  or  holy  fire 
was  then  kindled  in  the  church  porch  by 

177 
II 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

means  of  a  crystal  or  burning  glass,  if  the 
sun  was  bright,  and,  if  not,  by  a  new  flint 
and  steel.  This  fire  was  blessed  by  the 
priest,  and  from  it  was  first  kindled  the 
great  Paschal  Candle,  and  afterwards  the 
perpetual  lamp,  and  other  lamps  or 
candles  in  the  church  according  as  light 
was  required.  The  devout  had  let  their 
hearth  fires  die  out  at  home,  and  hastened 
to  the  church  to  obtain  fresh  light  from 
the  hallowed  fire  for  their  renewal. 

The  immense  size  of  the  Paschal  Candle 
has  often  been  explained ;  in  some  of  our 
cathedral  and  abbey  churches  it  was 
simply  colossal,  the  one  for  the  abbey 
church  of  Westminster  weighing  300  lbs. 
Fifteen  pounds  was  a  usual  weight  for  one 
of  our  smaller  English  country  parish 
churches. 

This  great  taper,  which  was  placed  close 
to  the  altar,  was  always  burnt  in  English 
churches  throughout  the  octave  of  Easter, 
at  matins,  mass  and  vespers,  and  some- 
times it  appears  to  have  kept  alight  con- 
tinuously, and  down  to  Holy  Thursday. 
At  the  same  time  that  the  Paschal  candle 
was  made,  the  font  taper  was  usually  con- 
structed. It  was  solemnly  conveyed 
down  the  church  at  Easter,  and  seems  to 

178 


CHANCEL  RELICS  IN  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

have  been  placed  in  a  locker  by  the  font, 
to  be  ready  for  ceremonial  use  at  baptisms 
throughout  the  year." 

In  addition  to  this  solemn  ritual  there 
was  also  performed  a  '*  Resurrection 
Play,"  an  account  of  which  is  given  by 
Bishop  Trollope  as  follows  : — 

"  Three  canon  deacons,  robed  in 
dalmatics  and  amices,  having  on  their 
heads  women's  attire,  carrying  a  little 
vessel,  come  through  the  middle  of  the 
choir,  and  hurrying  with  downcast  looks 
towards  the  Sepulchre,  together  say, 
*  Who  shall  roll  away  this  stone  for  us?  ' 

This  over,  a  boy  dressed  in  white,  like 
an  angel,  and  holding  a  wand  in  his  hand, 
says  before  the  altar,  *  Whom  seek  ye  in 
the  sepulchre?  '  Then  the  Marys  answer, 
'  The  crucified  Jesus  of  Nazareth  '  Then 
says  the  angel,  '  He  is  not  here,  for  He  is 
risen  ' ;  showing  the  place  with  his  finger. 
This  done,  the  angel  departs  very  quickly, 
and  two  priests  in  tunics,  from  the  higher 
seat,  sitting  within  the  sepulchre,  say, 
'  Woman,  why  weepest  thou?  whom  seek- 
est  thou?'  The  third  woman  answers 
thus,  '  Sir,  if  thou  hast  taken  Him  hence, 
tell  us.'  Then  says  the  woman,  showing 
the  cross,  '  Because  they  have  taken  away 

179 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

my  Lord.'  Then  the  two  seated  priests 
say,  '  Whom  seek  ye  women?  '  Then  the 
Marys  kiss  the  spot  and  afterwards  go 
forth  from  the  sepulchre. 

In  the  meantime  a  priest  canon,  repre- 
senting the  Lord,  in  alb  and  stole,  holding 
a  cross,  meeting  them  at  the  left  corner 
of  the  altar  says,  '  Mary,'  which  as  soon  as 
she  has  heard,  she  falls  quickly  at  His  feet, 
and  with  a  loud  voice  says,  '  Rabboni.' 
Then  the  priest,  restraining  her,  says, 
'  Touch  me  not.'  This  over  the  priest 
appears  again  at  the  right  hand  corner  of 
the  altar,  and  says  to  those  passing  across 
before  the  altar,  '  Hail,  fear  not.'  This 
done  he  hides  himself;  and  the  women 
hearing  this,  gladly  bow  before  the  altar 
turned  toward  the  choir,  and  sing  the 
verse,  '  Hallelujah ;  the  Lord  hath  risen. 
Hallelujah.'  This  done  the  archbishop  or 
priest  before  the  altar  with  the  thurible 
says  aloud,  '  We  praise  Thee,  O  Lord.' 
And  thus  the  office  is  finished." 

The  Piscina  is  a  drain  built  in  the  south 
wall  of  the  chancel,  so  that  the  water  used 
for  various  ablutions  at  the  altar  passes 
through  the  wall  or  the  floor  into  consec- 
rated ground.     It  was  styled  indifferently 

i8o 


CHANCEL  RELICS  IN  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

"  piscina,"  "  lavacrum,"  "  sacrarium  " 
or  "  lavatory."  It  was  not  intended  for 
the  washing  of  hands,  for  that  was  usually 
done  by  the  celebrant  in  the  vestry 
before  the  service,  but  for  the  sacramental 
vessels. 

At  the  altar  the  simplest  form  of  the 
ablutions  was  the  pouring  of  water  over 
the  fingers  of  the  celebrant,  using  two 
bowls,  and  this  water  was  afterwards 
deemed  particularly  efficacious  as  a 
medicine  for  fever.  In  the  Ponti- 
fical Mass  four  sets  of  ablutions  were 
performed.  Even  then  it  is  by  no 
means  certain  that  the  piscina  was  used, 
but  rather  that  it  was  reserved  for  the 
chalice  which  was  always  rinsed  at  the  altar 
with  wine  and  afterwards  washed  at  the 
piscina  with  water.  Pope  Leo  IV,  about 
850,  directed  that  a  place  was  to  be  pro- 
vived  near  the  altar  for  the  disposal  of  the 
water  used  for  the  ablution  of  the  vessels 
and  for  the  priest's  hands  after  Mass.  In 
the  xiiith  century  the  preliminary  washing 
of  the  priest's  hands  before  the  canon  of 
the  Mass  was  enjoined,  and  hence  came 
about  the  two  drains  and  basins,  side  b\^ 
side.  But  in  the  xivth  century  the 
custom  became  general  of  the  celebrant 

i8i 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

drinking  the  ablution  ;  hence  the  reversion 
to  the  single  drain. 

In  old  Wirral  churches  several  piscinas 
are  seen  to-day,  the  most  perfect  example 
existing  at  West  Kirby  where  the  bowl 
is  beautifully  made  of  red  marble,  pierced 
in  the  centre  for  the  drain.  At  Backford 
there  is  also  one  in  the  chancel,  but  the 
bowl  has  been  replaced  by  a  stone  ledge, 
on  which  stands  a  small  reading  desk.  At 
Bebington  there  are  two  piscinas,  one  in 
the  south  wall  of  the  chancel  covered  by  a 
four-centred  moulded  arch,  and  another  at 
the  east  end  of  the  south  aisle.  At  Wood- 
church  one  stands  in  the  south  aisle  wall. 
The  presence  of  these  niches  is  proof  that 
altars  at  one  time  stood  near  them. 

"  The  low  Latin  term  *  credentia,'  " 
says  Francis  Bond,  "  and  the  English 
*  credence  '  were  originally  applied  to  a 
side  table  or  sideboard,  on  which  vessels 
and  dishes  were  placed  ready  for  being 
served  at  table.  Thus  Jewell,  in  1611 
says :  *  While  the  Pope  is  sitting  at  the 
table,  the  noblest  man  within  the  Court 
shall  be  brought  to  the  Pope's  '  credence  ' 
to  give  him  water.'  Ecclesiologically  it 
signifies  the  small  side  table  or  the  shelf 

182 


CHANCEL  RELICS  IN  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

on  which  the  Eucharistic  elements  are 
placed  previous  to  consecration.  Thus 
Prynne  in  1646  says :  '  Lo  here  in  this 
place  and  chapel  you  have  a  credentia  or 
side  table.'  The  derivation  of  the  word 
is  clearly  from  the  Latin  *  credere.' 
But  it  is  a  long  cry  from  the  Latin 
'  credere '  — to  trust  or  believe  to 
*  credentia  '  — a  side  table.  The  link 
is  to  be  found  in  the  precautions  that 
used  to  be  taken  in  order  that  a 
man  might  trust  his  meat  and  drink  at 
table,  and  not  only  at  table,  but  at  the 
altar  too.  For  not  even  the  wine  in  the 
chalice  was  always  safe.  Bower  says  that 
in  1055  a  sub-deacon  put  poison  into  the 
chalice  while  Pope  Victor  II  celebrated 
Mass,  and  that  he  was  only  saved,  because, 
by  a  miracle,  he  was  unable  to  lift  up  the 
chalice.  Nor  has  it  been  always  safe  in 
modern  times.  In  1877  the  Archbishop 
of  Quito  is  said  to  have  been  poisoned  by 
strychnine,  and  there  was  another  case  in 
France  in  1879,  where  many  persons 
suffered  from  arsenic  mingled  with  the 
sacred  wafer  by  a  confectioner. 

''  In  the  Pontifical  of  Pope  Leo  IV, 
who  died  in  1522,  those  who  tested 
the    elements   are    called    '  credentiarii.' 

183 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

Martene  says  that  he  had  himself  wit- 
nessed the  same  rite  in  the  chm'ch  of  St. 
Dennis,  when  a  Bishop  celebrated,  in  the 
solemn  anniversaries  of  the  Kings  of 
France.  To  this  day  at  Pontifical  Mass 
at  St.  Peter,  tables  are  placed  in  the  pres- 
bytery, and  the  wine  and  water  are  first 
tested  by  the  Pope's  butler,  and  again  by 
the  principal  taster,  a  Bishop,  with  his 
face  turned  towards  the  Pope. 

"  Therefore,  both  in  the  hall  and  in  the 
church,  it  was  desirable  to  have  a  tester  or 
taster,  or,  as  he  is  called  in  Italian,  a 
'  credenziere.'  This  credenzer  tasted 
the  food  and  drink  placed  on  a  side  table 
on  the  dais  of  the  hall ;  and  a  side  table 
similarly  placed  in  the  chancel  of  the 
church  was  also  called  a  '  credence,'  and 
was  used  for  similar  purposes.  That 
this  is  the  process  by  which  the 
meaning  of  '  credentia  '  has  developed 
from  '  trust  '  to  '  side  table  '  is  clear 
from  the  words  of  J.  Russell,  who  writing 
in  1460  says :  '  Credence  is  used,  and 
tasty nge  for  drede  of  poseynge.'  " 

An  old  credence  ledge  is  to  be  seen  at 
Burton  built  into  the  chancel  wall.  Fre- 
quently a  slab  was  placed  over  the  piscina, 
for  the  architecture  of  these  niches  was 

184 


PLATE  XVIII, 


Pliotooruph  by   It  .  //.   Tomkm.wn 


CHANCEL   CHAIR 

Made  frum  the  original  Jacobean  altar  rails 

WITH    AUMBRY 

BACKFORD   CHURCH 


CHANCEL  RELICS  IN  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

often  identical.  Nor  can  the  absence  of  a 
drain  be  accepted  as  proof  of  a  credence, 
for  some  piscina  niches  were  supplied  with 
basins  placed  upon  the  stone  ledge. 

An  Aumbry  was  a  cupboard  in  the  wall 
near  the  altar,  and  was  used  for  various 
purposes.  One  of  these  was  the  reserv- 
ation of  the  Sacrament,  according  to  the 
recommendation  "  Upon  the  right  hande 
of  the  highe  aultar,  there  should  be  an 
amorie  either  cut  into  the  wall  or  framed 
upon  it,  in  the  whiche  thei  would  have  the 
sacrement  of  the  Lorde's  Bodye  ;  the  Holy 
Oyle  for  the  sicke  and  Chrismatorie,  alwai 
to  be  locked." 

The  Aumbry  was  also  a  convenient 
place  for  the  priests'  vestments,  for  saintly 
relics,  or,  in  later  times,  for  parish 
registers  and  accounts.  The  word  is 
derived  from  the  Latin  "  armarium " 
meaning  a  cupboard  or  chest.  Only  one 
survival  is  seen  in  Wirral  to-day,  viz.,  at 
Backford,  where  there  is  a  small  recess  at 
the  west  end  of  the  south  chancel  and 
evident  signs  of  the  place  where  hinges 
were  affixed  for  the  door.  It  was  not 
customary  to  ornament  aumbries,   which 

185 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

seems  curious  seeing  that  they  sometimes 
contained  the  Reserved  Elements. 

The  Sedilia,  the  plural  of  "  sedile," 
were  seats  placed  on  the  south  or 
**  Epistle  side  "  of  the  altar  for 
the  celebrant  and  others  while  certain 
portions  of  the  Mass  were  being  sung  by 
the  choir.  Generally  there  were  three 
and  they  were  reserved  for  the  cele- 
brant, the  deacon  and  the  subdeacon, 
though  at  West  Kirby  there  appear  only 
to  have  been  two.  In  Shotwick  vestry,  in 
the  south  wall,  is  a  plain  rectangular  recess 
which  is  considered  to  have  been  a  single 
sedile,  which  is  more  uncommon  still. 
Triple  sedilia  are  seen  in  several  of  the 
Wirral  old  churches. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

FRANCIS  BOND  :    The  Chancel  ol  the  English  Churches. 

J.  CHARLES  COX  :     Art.     "  The  Lights  of  a  Mediaeval 
Church."     (Curious  Church  Gleanings). 

J.  CHARLES  COX  AND  ALFRED  HARVEY  :      English 
Church  Furniture. 

EDMUND  VENABLES  :      Art.       "  Easter  Ceremonies." 
(Diet,  of  Christian  Antiquities). 

H,  F.  FEASEY  :    Ancient  Holy  Week  Ceremonial. 

J.  E.   VAUX  :     Church  Polk  Lore. 

J.  W.  LEGO  :     English  Church  Customs. 

GEORGE  CLINCH  :     Old  English  Churches. 

l86 


CHAPTER  XII. 

OLD  WOOD-CARVINGS  IN 
WIRRAL  CHURCHES. 

"  It  is  not  less  the  boast  of  some  styles  that 
they  can  bear  ornament,  than  of  others 
that  they  can  do  without  it;  but  we  do 
not  often  enough  reflect  that  those  very 
styles,  of  so  haughty  simplicity,  owe 
part  of  their  pleasureableness  to  con- 
trast, and  would  be  wearisome  if  uni- 
versal. They  are  but  the  rests  and 
monotones  of  the  art;  it  is  to  its  far 
happier,  far  higher,  exaltation  that  we 
owe  these  fair  fronts  of  variegated 
mosaic,  charged  with  wild  fancies  and 
dark  hosts  of  imagery,  thicker  and 
quainter  than  ever  filled  the  depth  of 
niidsummer  dream;  those  vaulted  gates, 
trellised  with  close  leaves ;  those  window 
labyrinths  of  twisted  tracery  and  starry 
light;  those  misty  masses  of  multitudin- 
ous pinnacle  and  diademed  tower;  the 
only  witnesses,  perhaps,  that  remain  to 
us  of  the  faith  and  fear  of  nations." 

Ruskin. 
187 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

WITHIN  the  chancel  of  most  old 
parish  churches,  and  Wirral  is  no 
exception,  there  are  generally  to  be  found 
seats  or  stalls  exhibiting  a  considerable 
richness  and  beauty  in  their  wood-carvings, 
and  the  question  naturally  arises  for  whom 
were  these  elaborate  seats  made  and  who 
sat  in  them- 

There  were  three  places  of  honour  in 
the  old  chancels,  and  in  each  case  that 
place  was  to  the  right,  in  accordance  with 
Psalm  ex.  1,  "  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand,"  and  because  the  Creed  records  that 
the  Son  "  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God 
the  Father  Almighty." 

Thus  the  order  of  precedence  was  first 
the  right  hand,  or  north  side  of  the  altar ; 
second  the  seat  to  the  right  on  the  south 
side  of  the  entrance  to  the  chancel  through 
the  choir  doorway ;  and  third  the  extreme 
right  to  the  east  or  nearest  the  altar  of  the 
south  row  of  stalls.  In  the  sanctuary,  the 
Lord  Christ  was  conceived  to  be  in  real, 
corporeal  presence,  face  to  face  with  His 
people.  His  right  hand  to  the  north,  His 
left  hand  to  the  south.  In  the  sanctuary, 
therefore,  within  the  altar  rails,  the  place 
of  honour  was  on  the  north,  and  to  this  day 
when  a  Bishop  visits  a  parish  church  his 

i88 


OLD  WOOD-CARVINGS  IN  WIRRAL  CHURCHES 

chair  is  placed  north  of  the  altar.  When 
a  Bishop  is  not  present,  the  Incumbent  of 
the  parish  has  the  right  to  occupy  this 
seat.  That  at  Backford  is  illustrated  in 
these  pages.  It  was  made  from  the  old 
altar  rails  which  were  in  the  church  300 
years  ago.  Other  sanctuary  chairs  deserv- 
ing of  special  notice  are  at  Lower 
Bebington  and  at  Burton. 

The  most  important  seats  in  the  chancel 
apart  from  those  in  the  Sanctuary  are  the 
stalls,  reserved  originally  for  the  clergy, 
the  laity  being  rigorously  excluded.  In 
a  council  about  683,  however,  exception 
was  made  in  favour  of  the  Roman 
Emperor,  though  St.  Ambrose  gained 
great  applause  for  denying  this  privilege 
to  Theodosius.  But  it  was  a  perilous 
thing  to  exclude  emperors,  and  what  had 
to  be  conceded  to  them  was  naturally 
claimed  by  princes,  and  what  in  turn  was 
conceded  to  princes  was  promptly  claimed 
by  nobles.  Thus  in  Scotland  in  1225  an 
episcopal  order  allowed  king  and  nobles 
to  stand  or  sit  in  the  chancel.  In  1240  in 
the  diocese  of  Worcester  this  permission 
was  extended  to  lay  patrons,  and  from 
that  time  onwards  more  and  more  con- 
cessions were  made,  until  at  last  any  good 

189 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

churchman  was  permitted  to  sit  in  the 
chancel. 

The  next  step  was  the  admission  of 
women  !  Tradition  and  usage  made  this 
a  more  difficult  matter,  for  as  early  as 
367  A.D.  the  Council  of  Laodicea  had 
passed  a  canon  that  women  ought  not  to 
come  near  the  altar  or  enter  the  sanctuary 
where  the  altar  stood,  and  the  rule  held 
good  with  but  few  exceptions  for  many 
centuries.  Thus  in  1625,  Charles  I  of 
England  wrote,  "  In  my  own  particular 
opinion  I  do  not  think  .  .  .  that  women 
should  be  allowed  to  sit  in  the  chancel," 
and  traces  of  this  feeling  survive  even 
to-day. 

But,  if  certain  stalls  were  reserved  for 
the  people  of  consequence,  the  most  im- 
portant function  which  they  came  to  fulfil 
was  the  accommodation  of  a  surpliced 
choir.  Not  every  parish  church,  however, 
could  afford  the  elaborately  carved  stalls 
granted  for  the  use  of  patrons  or  clergy, 
and  therefore  many  of  the  choir  members 
had  to  sit  on  forms.  At  the  time  of  writ- 
ing there  is  an  old  oak  form  and  railing  in 
the  garden  of  the  West  Kirby  parish 
church,  which  may  have  fulfilled  some 
such  function  as  this.      The  special  stalls 

190 


PLATE    XIX. 


Photoorahli    by  ft'.  //.  Toiitkinson 


2. 


1.  CHANCEL  CHAIR,    BEBINGTON 

2.  MISERICORDS,    BEBINGTON 


OLD  WOOD-CARVINGS  IN  WIRRAL  CHURCHES 

which  remain  at  Lower  Bebington  are 
reminiscent  of  monastic  days.  They  date 
from  the  first  half  of  the  xvth  century, 
though  they  have  suffered  a  certain 
amount  of  reconstruction,  the  capping 
being  modern.  These  three  stalls  belong 
to  the  class  known  as  ''  misericords." 

The  history  of  misericords  is  a  very 
interesting  one.  In  the  primitive 
churches  the  chief  posture  permissible  dur- 
ing the  services  was  that  of  standing,  and 
at  prayer  they  stood  with  uplifted  hands. 
Even  when  the  custom  of  kneeling  at 
prayer  was  introduced,  sitting  was  forbid- 
den in  church.  But  this  practice  bore 
hardly  upon  the  old  and  enfeebled.  A 
monk  in  mediaeval  times  spent  a  great  part 
of  each  day  in  worship.  Seven  offices  had 
to  be  recited  daily  :  Matins  with  Lauds, 
Prime,  Tierce,  Sect,  Nones,  Vespers,  and 
Compline  ;  and,  in  addition  to  these,  there 
was  at  any  monastic  cathedral  or  collegiate 
church  the  celebration  of  High  Mass,  at 
which  the  whole  community  had  to  be 
present.  Especially  did  the  Sanguinati 
find  the  task  of  standing  so  long  beyond 
their  strength.  These  were  monks  who 
had  recently  had  their  blood  let,  a  routine 
monastic  discipline.     So  some  relaxation 

191 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

of  this  severity  became  necessary,  and 
"  leaning  staffs  "  or  "  reclinatoria  "  were 
introduced.  Such  are  still  used  in  the 
Eastern  church,  where  the  services  are 
very  long.  (The  present  author  once 
stood  through  an  entire  service,  which 
lasted  from  9-30  p.m.  to  2  o'clock  in  the 
morning). 

Yet  strict  disciplinarians,  such  as  St. 
Benedict,  condemned  these  concessions, 
and  required  that  the  reclinatoria  should 
be  laid  aside,  at  any  rate  during  the  read- 
ing of  the  Gospel.  Then  a  later  indul- 
gence permitted  the  seats  to  be  made  so 
that  they  could  be  hinged  back,  very  much 
in  the  manner  of  our  modern  theatre 
stalls,  while  on  the  under  side  were  fixed 
small  ledges  which  would  give  some  sup- 
port to  the  clergy  as  they  stood  in  their 
stalls,  and  yet  favour  the  erect  posture. 
This  concession  was  called  a  "  Miseri- 
cordia  "  or  "Act  of  Mercy,"  and  the  seats 
became  known  as  "misericords"  or 
"  indulgence  seats."  And,  because  these 
misericords  came  into  contact  with  the 
least  dignified  part  of  the  human  body,  the 
subjects  carved  upon  them  were  rarely 
sacred.  For  the  most  part  these  carvings 
are  pictures  of  the  daily  life  and  thought 

192 


PLATE    XX. 


>^:Z^ 


w 


ri    '-4  %'     >V   l\  H    [^  Wh 


I 


I  '^ !■-_ 


From  till  oniiiniil  Peii-ilnni>iiia  by  the  Author 

PERPENDICULAR    STALL    END 

WITH    PELICAN   HEAD 

WOODCHURCH 


OLD  WOOD-CARVINGS  IN  WIRRAL  CHURCHES 

of  the  common  people.  Not  a  few  are 
satirical. 

Of  the  three  misericords  in  the  chancel 
of  Bebington  church,  one  represents  a 
dolphin,  and  a  second  a  pelican  feeding  her 
young.  Both  subjects  are  very  common  in 
this  connection.  The  dolphin  is  a  figure 
taken  from  Greek  mythology-  It  was 
spoken  of  as  "  the  most  royal  of  those  that 
swim."  Its  function  was  that  of  bearing 
the  soul  across  the  sea  of  death  to  the 
island  of  the  blest. 

The  pelican  symbol  has  a  particular  in- 
teresting history,  based  on  the  natural  fact, 
that  when  the  bird  plumes  her  feathers, 
a  crimson  spot  appears  upon  her  beak. 
This  being  presumed  to  be  blood,  gave  rise 
to  the  belief  that  the  female  fed  her  young 
with  her  blood ;  and  later  to  the  idea  that 
by  her  blood  she  could  restore  them  to  life 
after  they  had  died.  Thus  St.  Augustine, 
in  his  Commentary  on  Psalm  cii.  6,  "I 
am  like  a  pelican  in  the  wilderness,"  says, 
**  The  males  of  these  birds  are  wont  to  kill 
their  young  by  blows  of  their  beaks  and 
then  to  bewail  their  death  for  three  days. 
At  length,  however,  the  female  inflicts  a 
severe  wound  on  herself,  and  letting  her 
blood   flow  over  the   dead   young   ones, 

193 

N 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES   OF  WIRRAL 

brings  them  to  life  again."  And  so  it 
came  about  that  "the  pelican  in  her 
piety  "  came  to  symbolise  Christ's  Pas- 
sion, since  from  His  side  flowed  the  blood 
which  redeemed  from  death  the  children 
of  men.  Thus  a  hymn  of  St.  Thomas 
Aquinas  speaks  of  our  Lord  as  a  Pelican  : 
"  Pie  Pelican,  ]esu  Domine 

Me  i7nmundum  munda  :   Tuo  Sanguine.'* 

Dante,  too,  calls  Christ  "  Nostro 
Pelicano." 

Animals,  fishes,  reptiles,  and  birds  have 
for  centuries  had  a  special  place  in  the 
emblematic  significance,  and  a  complete 
system  exists  in  an  ancient  work  called  the 
'' Physiologus  "  or  "Naturalist."  It 
was  compiled  by  an  Alexandrian  Greek 
from  a  great  variety  of  sources,  and 
doubtless  embodied  much  of  the  priestly 
wisdom  and  esoteric  science  of  ancient 
Egypt.  The  early  Christian  apologists 
seem  to  have  been  extraordinarily  fond  of 
this  kind  of  literature,  which  served  their 
purpose  as  an  application  of  the  supposed 
facts  of  natural  history  to  the  illustration 
and  enforcement  of  moral  precepts  and 
theological  dogmas.  The  book  went 
through  many  editions  and  emendations, 
and   became    extremely   popular    in    the 

194 


OLD  WOOD-CARVINGS  IN  WIRRAL  CHURCHES 

Middle  Ages,  so  that  probably  no  book 
except  the  Bible  has  ever  been  so  widely 
diffused.  It  has  been  translated  into 
nearly  all  the  principal  languages  from  the 
year  a.d.  496  to  the  present  time,  and 
allusions  to  it  are  found  in  sermons  and 
sacred  songs,  in  devotional  works  and 
doctrinal  treatises,  and  in  secular  and 
erotic  poetry,  as  well  as  in  the  wood  carv- 
ings of  our  churches. 

The  "  Physiologus  "  begins  with  the 
lion  as  the  king  of  beasts,  and  from  that 
point  onward  deals  in  arbitrary  order  with 
every  animal,  bird,  reptile,  fish,  actual  or 
legendary,  and  points  out  moral  and 
religious  parallels.  Thus  it  states  of  the 
eagle,  whose  form  is  so  frequently  used  for 
the  lectern,  that,  when  it  has  grown  old 
and  its  eyes  liave  become  dim  and  dark- 
ened, it  flies  upward  towards  the  sun  until 
it  has  scorched  its  wings  and  purged  away 
the  film  from  its  eyes ;  then  it  descends  to 
the  earth  and  plunges  three  times  into  a 
spring  of  pure  water.  Thus  it  recovers  its 
sight  and  renews  its  youth. 

The  eagle,  so  it  is  also  said,  can  gaze  at 
the  bright  sun  without  blinking,  and  is 
accustomed  to  carry  its  unfledged  young 
on  its  wings  upward  and  to  compel  them  to 

195 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

look  upon  the  shining  orb ;  those  that  can 
do  so  with  open  and  steadfast  eyes  it  rears, 
but  discards  the  others  and  lets  them  fall 
to  the  ground.  "  Here,"  says  the 
Physiologus,  "  the  sun  represents  God  the 
Father,  upon  whose  face  Christ  can  gaze 
undazzled  by  His  glory,  and  to  whom  He 
presents  the  children  of  men  who  claim  to 
have  been  born  of  Him ;  those  who  are 
able  to  stand  before  God  and  to  look  upon 
the  light  of  His  countenance  are  accepted, 
while  the  others  are  rejected." 

Aristotle  relates  that  the  upper  beak  of 
very  old  eagles  grows  so  long  as  to  prevent 
them  from  eating  and  causes  them  to  die 
of  hunger.  In  the  Greek  version  of  the 
Physiologus  of  the  twelfth  century  the 
author  adds  that,  in  order  to  remedy  this 
evil  and  to  avert  this  danger,  the  eagle 
breaks  off  the  superfluity  of  its  beak 
against  a  stone,  a  statement  which  is 
adduced  by  homilists  and  exegetists  to 
prove  that  the  rock  of  salvation  is  the  only 
cure  for  the  growth  of  carnal-mindedness, 
and  the  sole  means  of  preventing  spiritual 
starvation  !  And  it  is  to  this  curious  lore 
that  we  owe  the  Eagle  lectern  so  com- 
monly seen  in  our  churches  to-day,  and  of 
which  a  particularly  fine  example  of  the 

196 


OLD  WOOD-CARVINGS  IN  WIRRAL  CHURCHES 

Perpendicular  order  exists  at  liOwer  Beb- 
ington.  Other  finely  carved  lecterns  of 
the  eagle  type  are  at  Backford  and  Stoak. 
The  eagle  was  the  favourite  choice  right 
through  the  Middle  Ages  as  an  emblem 
wherewith  to  crown  the  lectern  used  for 
gospel  reading  purposes.  Some  of  the 
Fathers  regarded  it  as  typical  of  the  resur- 
rection (Psalm  ciii.  5). 

The  eagle  is  also  the  special  symbol  of 
St.  John  the  Divine,  because  the  Evange- 
list dwells  specially  in  his  Gospel  and 
Revelation  on  the  glory  of  the  Sun  of 
Righteousness.  Strange  to  say,  this  sym- 
bol did  not  excite  the  ire  of  vandal 
Protestants  as  did  the  sight  of  the  cross  or 
crucifix,  and,  when  the  monks  flung  their 
valuable  brass  eagles  into  the  nearest  pond, 
as  they  did  in  several  instances,  it  was  for 
the  object  of  cheating  the  commissioners 
of  some  of  their  spoil,  and  not  through  fear 
of  the  lecterns  being  mutilated  or  des- 
troyed. There  was  a  revival  of  the  use  of 
eagle  lecterns  in  the  xviith  century,  but 
more  especially  after  the  Restoration  of 
the  church  and  king.  The  surviving 
specimens  are  chiefly  of  the  xvth  and 
early  xvith  centuries. 

An  interesting  lectern  is  in  use  at  Shot- 

197 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES   OF  WIRRAL 

wick.  It  is  an  old  fiddler's  stand,  a  relic 
of  the  days  when  the  choir  was  led  by 
fiddles,  bassoons,  and  clarionets.  A 
ledge  near  the  bottom  of  the  stand  shows 
where  the  violoncello  or  bass  viol  rested. 

In  many  churches  the  chancel  screen 
exhibits  very  beautiful  carving.  Its 
origin  is  to  be  found  in  the  old  custom  of 
hanging  a  veil  during  Lent  in  front  of  the 
altar,  so  as  to  cut  it  off  from  the  rest  of  the 
building  during  the  forty  days.  This 
solemn  Lenten  veiling  was  but  the  reflec- 
tion of  what  had  once  been  the  more 
primitive  method  of  mysteriously  shroud- 
ing the  place  of  the  Sacramental  Presence 
from  the  main  body  of  the  church  all  the 
year  round ;  and  a  use  that  had  once  pre- 
vailed unceasingly  became  relegated  to  a 
season  of  extra  solemnity. 

Finally  a  permanent  screen,  with  a  con- 
venient door  in  the  centre,  took  its  place 
to  prevent  undue  intrusion  into  the 
sanctuary. 

Wood-carving  has  always  been  lavishly 
bestowed  upon  screen  work  in  our  parish 
churches,  but  unfortunately  little  that  is 
old  now  remains  in  Wirral.  The  destruc- 
tion of  screens  in  the  Reformation  period 

198 


OLD  WOOD-CARVINGS  IN  WIRRAL  CHURCHES 

was  due,  not  to  any  particular  objection  to 
their  presence  in  the  church,  but  because 
they  were  generally  surmounted  by  the 
Rood,  and  in  the  removal  of  the  latter 
the  screens  were  often  damaged  beyond 
repair.  Such  a  screen  once  stood  at  Beb- 
ington.  At  the  present  time  the  chancel 
arch  and  side  arches  of  this  church  are 
filled  with  modern  screen  work,  but  the 
wide  piers  of  the  chancel  arch  fortunately 
retain  indications  of  the  screen  which 
formerly  adorned  the  church. 

The  only  other  old  screen  in  Wirral  is 
at  Woodchurch.  Nevertheless  many  of 
the  modern  screens  are  very  beautiful, 
particularly  those  at  Bebington  and  East- 
ham,  where  they  serve  to 

"  Keep  the  charm  of  not  too  much, 
Part  seen,  imagined  part," 

and  give  an  atmosphere  of  mystery  and 
beauty  beyond.  As  Pugin,  the  great 
architect,  said,  "  The  man  who  professes 
to  love  Gothic  architecture  and  does  not 
like  screens  is  a  liar." 

At  Thurstaston,  which,  as  has  already 
been  observed,  is  a  copy  of  Mid-Gothic, 
the  screen  work  is  of  stone,  a  very  uncom- 
mon feature. 

199 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

Alms  boxes  are  often  adorned  with 
quaint  carving,  tliough  Wirral  cannot 
boast  anything  of  particular  value  in  this 
respect.  The  best  perhaps  is  at  West 
Kirby.  They  are  however  of  historical 
interest.  The  earliest  mention  of  the 
use  of  boxes  in  places  of  worship  for  the 
reception  of  the  offerings  of  the  wor- 
shippers occurs  in  the  second  book  of  the 
Kings  of  Israel,  in  which  we  are  told  that 
"  Jehoiada  the  priest,  took  a  chest,  and 
bored  a  hole  in  the  lid  of  it,  and  set  it 
beside  the  altar,"  from  which  it  may  be 
inferred  that  it  was  intended  for  the 
collection  of  offerings  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  temple.  The  provision  of  similar 
boxes  probably  became  usual  in  churches 
at  an  early  period  in  the  history  of  the 
Christian  Church,  the  giving  of  alms  for 
the  poor  being  so  ancient  a  practice  that 
it  soon  became  convenient  to  have 
a  receptacle  for  them.  The  period  is  as 
yet  undetermined  when  offerings  for 
sacred  and  charitable  purposes  began  to  be 
collected  from  the  people  whilst  assembled 
within  the  walls  of  the  church,  nor  is  the 
mode  by  which  such  collections  were  first 
effected  at  all  clear  and  well  defined. 
Pope  Innocent  III  (1198-1216)  ordered  a 

200 


PLATE    XXT. 


Plu^loiiral'li  h\  /)'.//.  Tomkimon 


ALMS   DISH 
RACKFORD  CHURCH 


OLD  WOOD-CARVINGS  IN  WIRRAL  CHURCHES 

trunk  to  be  placed  in  every  church,  to 
receive  alms  for  the  remission  of  the  sins 
of  the  donors ;  and  Fosbroke  says  that 
poor-boxes  in  churches  are  often  men- 
tioned in  the  xiith  century. 

But  these  money  chests  were  for  the 
reception  of  free  gifts  made  without  per- 
sonal application,  and  were  altogether  as 
distinct  in  purpose  as  they  were  in  form 
from  the  collecting  bags,  dishes,  and 
boxes,  which,  in  our  time,  have  been 
handed  from  pew  to  pew  for  the  benevo- 
lent to  drop  their  coins  into.  '*  When  did 
these  erratic  ecclesiastical  receptacles 
come  into  vogue?  "  is  a  question  easier 
asked  than  replied  to.  The  first  Reformed 
Prayer-book  of  the  Church  of  England 
(1549)  provided  certain  sentences  of  Holy 
Scripture  ''  to  bee  song  whiles  the  people 
doo  offer  "  during  the  Communion  or 
Mass.  But  no  collecting  of  the  alms  by 
wardens  or  clerk  was  contemplated,  for  a 
rubric  after  the  sentence  says,  "  In  the 
meanetyme,  whyles  the  Clerkes  do  syng 
the  Offertory,  so  many  as  are  disposed 
shall  offer  unto  the  poor  mennes  boxe 
every  one  accordynge  to  his  habilitie  and 
charitable  mynde."       Probably  the  con- 

201 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

fusion  that  arose  from  the  congregation 
gathering  round  the  fixed  poor-box  caused 
this  direction  to  be  shortly  repealed. 

In  the  second  Reformed  Prayer-book 
(1552),  it  is  ordered  that  "  Then  shal  the 
Churche  wardens  or  some  other  by  them 
appointed,  gather  the  devotion  of  the 
people  and  put  the  same  into  the  pore 
mens  boxe."  The  rubric  providing  that 
the  alms  were  to  be  collected  "  in  a  decent 
basin  to  be  provided  by  the  parish  for  that 
purpose  "  by  the  wardens,  who  were  to 
*'  reverently  bring  it  to  the  priest,"  is  only 
of  1662  date.  ''  Latten  or  pewter  dishes 
or  basins  were  the  usual  receptacles  pro- 
vided by  the  wardens  for  collecting 
purposes  "  (Cox  and  Harvey). 

Bread  boards,  on  which  loaves  are 
placed  in  several  of  our  old  churches  where 
these  charities  were  or  are  still  extant, 
survive  at  West  Kirby,  Thurstaston,  Beb- 
ington,  Eastham,  and  Woodchurch,  and 
exhibit  interesting  carving.  They  are 
generally  inscribed  with  the  name  of  the 
benefactor  of  the  charity,  and  date  from 
the  early  xvinth  century.  The  most 
beautiful  of  these  is  in  the  tower  Vestry  at 
Bebington,    where   are   also   to   be   seen 

202 


PLATE   XXTI. 


^^ 


51 


<N 


2. 


OLD    RRIvMI    BOARD,    HFRINTITON 
MlS(-:RirORD,    BEBINGTON 


OLD  WOOD-CARVINGS  IN  WIRRAL  CHURCHES 

several  misericords  and  stall  ends,  which 
some  day  may  be  built  into  some  church 
ornament  and  further  beautify  a  building 
which  is  already  unique. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

FRANCIS  BOND  :  The  Chancel  of  the  English  Church. 
Wood  carvings  in  English  Churches — Miseri- 
cords, Stalls,  Screens  and  Galleries. 

J.  CHARLES  COX  :    Pulpits,  Lecterns,  and  Organs. 

F.  H.  CROSSLEY  :  Stall  Work  in  Cheshire.  (Trans, 
Hist.  Soc.  Lane,  and  Ches.  1916).  The 
Church  Screens  ol  Cheshire  (Ibid  1917). 

H.  SYER  CUMMING  :  Art.  "  Old  Collecting  Boxes  " 
(Curious  Church  Customs). 

E.  P.  EVANS  :     Animal  Symbolism  (Eccles.  Arch.) 

THOS.  FROST  :  Art.  Alms-Boxes  (Antiquities  and 
Curiosities  of  the  Church). 

T.  TINDALL  WILDRIDGE  :  Art.  Animals  of  the 
Church  in  Wood,  etc.  (The  Church 
Treasury).  Art.  "  Misericords  "  (Curious 
Church  Gleanings). 

A.  WOLFGANG  :  Ancient  Screens  in  Cheshire  and 
Lancashire  Churches. 

J.  T.  PAGE  :  Art.  "  The  Roodloft  and  its  Uses." 
(Curious  Church  Customs). 

LEWIS  ANDRE  :  The  Chancel  Screens  of  Parish 
Churches. 

GENT.   MAG,    ECCLESIOLOGY,    1894. 
Art.    The  Eagle  and  Pelican  of  Church  Reading   Desks. 
Art.    Roodlofts  and  Screens. 


203 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

HATCHMENTS  AND  HERALDIC 

PANELS  IN  WIRRAL 

CHURCHES. 

"  Heraldry  is  so  noble,  useful,  and  enter- 
taining a  Science,  that  scarce  any  of 
those  Studies  which  are  considered  as 
polite  and  ornamental,  can  lay  a  juster 
claim  to  the  attention  of  Noblemen  and 
Gentlemen.  For  it  presents  to  their 
view  the  Origin  and  Foundation  of 
those  Titles  and  Dignities,  which  dis- 
tinguish them  from  the  rest  of  mankind ; 
and  serves  not  only  to  transmit  to 
Posterity  the  Glory  of  the  heroic 
Actions,  or  meritorious  Deeds  of  their 
Ancestors,  but  also  to  illustrate  histor- 
ical Facts,  towards  establishing  their 
Rights  and  Prerogatives'" 

Porny. 

THE  word  "  Hatchment  "  is  a  corrup- 
tion of  the  term  "  Achievement," 
both  being  heraldic  expressions  denoting 
the  emblazonment  of  the  full  armorial 
bearings  of  any  person.     "  Hatchment  *' 

204 


HATCHMENTS  AND  HERALDIC  PANELS 

is  a  comparatively  modern  term,  though 
the  custom  of  carrying  Coats-of-Arms 
is  of  very  ancient  origin ;  for  it  was  not 
until  the  xvith  and  xvHth  centuries  that 
there  arose  the  vogue  of  setting  up  the 
actual  shield  of  a  deceased  person  in  the 
church  of  the  parish  to  which  he  or  she 
belonged. 

This  custom  appears  to  have  begun  by 
carrying  the  ceremonial  shields  and 
helmets  in  the  funeral  processions.  Fox 
Davies  in  his  "  Complete  Guide  to 
Heraldry  "  says,  "  Immediately  upon  the 
death  of  a  person  of  any  social  position, 
a  hatchment  of  his  or  her  Arms  was  set  up 
over  the  entrance  to  the  house,  which  re- 
mained there  for  twelve  months,  during 
the  period  of  mourning.  It  was  then 
taken  down  from  the  house  and  removed 
to  the  church,  where  it  was  set  up  in  per- 
petuity." 

This  hatchment  was  generally  a  dia- 
mond-shaped frame,  painted  black  and 
enclosing  a  copy  in  oils  of  the  armorial 
bearings  of  the  deceased  person,  and 
VVirral,  in  common  with  other  parts  of 
England,  contains  several  fine  examples. 
Some  of  these,  such  as  those  of  the  Bun- 
bury  family   at   Stoak,   and   that  of   the 

205 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

Congreve  family  at  Burton,  are  treasured 
as  valuable  historical  relics,  but  there 
appears  to  have  been  no  obligation  on  the 
part  of  the  Incumbents  either  to  consent 
to  the  erection  of  such  hatchments,  or  to 
permit  them  to  remain  where  they  were 
originally  placed,  and  in  some  churches 
they  have  been  relegated  to  the  choir 
vestry  or  even  to  the  coal  house  or  rubbish 
heap,  though  such  contumely  as  the  latter 
does  not  seem  to  have  overtaken  any  of 
the  Wirral  hatchments  that  exist  to-day. 

Nevertheless,  those  at  Stoak  and  Back- 
ford,  which  are  the  finest  in  Wirral,  had  a 
narrow  escape  from  absolute  destruction. 
They  were  painted  by  members  of  the 
Holme  family  of  Chester,  who  were  re- 
nowned for  their  skill  in  the  execution  of 
heraldic  work.  Three  of  the  family  all 
bearing  the  name  of  Randle  were  specially 
distinguished.  Randle  Holme,  the  first 
(c.  1571-1655),  was  Deputy  to  the  College 
of  Arms,  and  was  Mayor  of  Chester  in 
1633,  while  his  son  Randle  Holme,  the 
second  (1601-1659),  was  Mayor  of  Chester 
in  1643.  His  son,  Randle  Holme,  the 
third  (1627-1704),  was  the  author  of  a 
large  heraldic  work  now  very  rare,  entitled 
"  An  Academic  of  Armoury,  or  a  Store 

206 


HATCHMENTS  AND  HERALDIC   PANELS 

House  of  Armoury  and  Blazon,"  printed 
at  Chester.  He  was  "  Sewer  of  the 
Chamber  "  in  extraordinary  to  Charles  II, 
and  Deputy  to  the  College  of  Arms  for 
Cheshire,  Lancashire,  and  North  Wales. 
It  was  this  Randle  Holme  who  was 
responsible  for  the  hatchments  at  Stoak 
and  Backford,  but,  because  he  assumed 
certain  duties  which  violated  the  rights  of 
the  College  of  Heralds,  he  was  prosecuted 
by  them  at  the  suit  of  Sir  William  Dug- 
dale,  then  Norroy  King  of  Arms. 
Randle  Holme  lost  the  suit,  and  Dugdale 
had  the  satisfaction  of  visiting  the  churches 
where  Holme's  work  was  exhibited,  and 
defacing  the  hatchments  which  he  had 
illegally  painted.  For  reasons  unknown, 
this  modern  Ezra  omitted  to  visit  Stoak 
and  Backford,  with  the  result,  more  satis- 
factory to  posterity,  that  Handle's  work 
there  has  been  preserved.  Afterwards 
the  quarrel  was  made  up.  Holme  appar- 
ently submitting  to  the  authority  of  the 
heralds,  for  he  was  appointed  their  deputy 
as  we  have  seen  for  Cheshire,  Lancashire, 
and  North  Wales. 

The  origin  of  Coats-of-Arms  is  lost  in 
antiquity,  and  grave  and  learned  discus- 
sions have  arisen  as  to  whether  the  practice 

207 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

was  the  rule  in  Assyrian,  Chaldean, 
Egyptian,  Greek,  or  Roman  times.  In 
this  country,  the  wearing  of  a  distinctive 
badge  in  battle  or  tournament  became 
necessary  by  reason  of  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  closed  helmet,  which  hid 
the  face  of  the  wearer  and  rendered  him 
unrecognisable  even  to  his  followers. 
And  so  the  knights  of  olden  times  wore  a 
decorated  sur-coat  of  distinctive  design,  or 
a  device  upon  their  shield,  or  a  crest  upon 
their  helmet,  to  establish  their  identity. 
It  is  an  interesting  reflection  that,  in  the 
present  utilitarian  age,  the  army 
"  identity  disc  "  is  the  modern  counter- 
part of  the  old  heraldic  ornaments. 

But  there  was  one  essential  difference 
between  the  armorial  bearings  and  the 
identity  disc,  for,  while  every  man  of  every 
rank  wore  the  latter,  Arms  were  borne 
only  by  gentlemen.  The  word  "  gentle- 
man," of  course,  had  a  totally  different 
meaning  in  mediaeval  days  from  what  it 
has  now.  Then  there  were  but  two 
classes  of  society,  landowners  and  the  com- 
mon people.  Landowners  had  certain 
military  obligations.  They  held  land  on 
condition  that  they  produced  a  specific 
number  of  men-at-arms  as  the  sovereign 

208 


HATCHMENTS  AND  HERALDIC  PANELS 

required,  and  they  were  in  consequence 
the  "  officers  "  of  their  followers.  As 
military  officers  they  were  obliged  to  carry 
arms,  and,  as  we  have  seen,  this  neces- 
sitated the  wearing  of  distinctive  signs. 
Thus  Coats-of-Arms  became  the  symbol 
of  the  technical  rank  of  gentility,  and  the 
possession  of  Arms  to-day  is  a  matter  of 
hereditary  privilege,  one  who  can  prove 
descent  from  a  bearer  of  Arms  being  per- 
mitted to  carry  them,  if  he  can  support  the 
style  and  customs  usual  among  gentle 
people. 

Naturally  there  have  been  attempts  to 
support  Arms  without  proper  title,  and 
this  illegal  assumption  began  at  an  early 
date.  In  the  reign  of  Henry  VI  a  very 
stringent  proclamation  was  issued  on  the 
subject ;  and,  in  the  reigns  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth and  her  successors,  the  Kings  of 
Arms  were  commanded  to  make  peram- 
bulations throughout  the  country  for  the 
purpose  of  pulling  down  and  defacing  im- 
proper Arms,  of  recording  Arms  properly 
borne  by  authority,  and  of  compelling 
those  who  used  Arms  without  authority  to 
obtain  authority  for  them  or  discontinue 
their  use.  These  perambulations  were 
termed  Visitations. 

209 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

The  Crest,  which  is  now  associated  with 
a  Coat-o£-Arnis,  and  which  is  its  highest 
part,  had  a  separate  and  distinctive  origin. 
The  word  is  derived  from  the  Latin 
*'  Crista,"  signifying  a  "  comb  or  tuft," 
such  as  many  birds  have  upon  their  heads. 
Fox  Davies  says,  *'  we  must  go  back,  once 
again,  to  the  bedrock  of  the  peacock- 
popinjay  vanity  ingrained  in  human 
nature.  The  same  impulse  which  nowa- 
days leads  to  the  decoration  of  the  helmets 
of  the  Lifeguards  with  horsehair  plumes 
and  regimental  badges,  the  cocked  hats  of 
field-marshals  and  other  officers  with  wav- 
ing plumes,  the  Kepis  of  commissionaires 
and  the  smashed  hats  of  Colonial  irregu- 
lars with  cocks'  feathers,  the  hat  of  the 
poacher  and  gamekeeper  with  a  pheasant's 
feather,  led  unquestionably  to  the  "  decor- 
ation "  of  the  helmets  of  the  armoured 
knights  of  old.  The  matter  was  just  a 
combination  of  decoration  and  vanity. 
At  first  they  frequently  painted  their 
helmets,  and  as  with  the  gradual  evolution 
and  crystallisation  of  armory  a  certain 
form  of  decoration  (the  device  upon  his 
shield)  became  identified  with  a  certain 
person,  that  particular  device  was  used  for 

210 


HATCHxMENTS  AND  HERALDIC   PANELS 

the  decoration  of  the  helmet  and  painted 
thereupon." 

The  precise  significance  of  the  crest 
appears  open  to  question,  many  asserting 
that  no  one  below  the  rank  of  a  knight  was 
entitled  to  wear  one,  this  statement  being 
based  on  the  theory  that  the  crest  was  not 
worn  in  battle,  but  only  in  tournament. 
The  lesser  gentry,  being  obliged  to  fight 
in  war,  bore  arms  of  necessity,  but  made 
no  pretension  to  the  use  of  the  crest,  and 
this  mode  appears  to  have  been  maintained 
up  to  the  xvth  century.  Thereafter  the 
granting  of  crests  to  ancient  arms  became 
ia  frequent  practice. 

There  are  eight  main  classes  into  which 
all  Coats-of-Arms  may  be  divided.  They 
are  as  follows  : — 

1. — Arms  of  Dominion  or  Sovereignty, 
which  are  borne  by  Emperors, 
Kings,  and  sovereign  states. 

2. — Arms  of  Pretension  are  those  of 
territories  to  which  a  Sovereign  or 
Lord  makes  claim,  although  they 
may  be  possessed  by  others. 

Thus  the  Kings  of  England  quartered 
the  Arms  of  France  with  their  own  from 
the  time  when  Edward  III  laid  claim  to 
the  crown  of  France  until  the  year  1801. 

211 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

3. — Arms  of  Concession,  or  as  they  are 
sometimes  called  "  Augmentations 
of  Honour,"  are  either  entire  arms 
or  figures  upon  a  previous  coat 
given  by  the  sovereign  as  a  reward 
for  special  service.  Thus  Queen 
Anne  granted  to  Rear  Admiral  Sir 
Cloudesly  Shovel  a  chevron  be- 
tween two  Fleur-de-lys  and  a 
Crescent,  to  be  placed  upon  his 
shield  to  denote  the  victories  he 
gained  over  the  French  and  Turks 
respectively. 

4. — Arms  of  Community  are  those  of 
cities,  universities,  societies,  and 
other  corporate  bodies. 

5. — Paternal-arms,  or  Arms  of 
Families,  form  perhaps  the  biggest 
group.  They  constitute  the  dis- 
tinguishing mark  of  a  particular 
family,  and  no  other  person  is 
suffered  to  assume  those  Arms, 
wrongful  assumption  being  a  pun- 
ishable offence. 

6. — Arms  of  Patronage,  borne  by 
Governors  of  Provinces,  Lords  of 
Manors,  Patrons  of  Benefices,  etc., 
as  a  token  of  their  rights  and  juris- 
diction. 

212 


HATCHMENTS  AND  HERALDIC   PANELS 

7. — Arms  of  Alliance  are  those  which 
families  take  up  and  join  to  their 
own     to     denote     alliances     they 
have     contracted     by     marriage. 
Many   examples   occur  in   Wirral 
churches,  for  instance   the  Birch- 
Congreve    hatchment    in    Burton 
church,  and  the  Bunbury  Panels  in 
Stoak  church  where  are  exhibited 
the   combined   Arms  of  Stanney, 
Aldersey,    Barton,    Stalker,    Bon- 
ville,        Skeffington,        Oldbeiffe, 
Stanhope,  Childe,  Malvell,  Long- 
villiers,  Rodiford,  Bunbury,  etc. 
8. — Arms  of  Succession  are  those  that 
are  taken  up  by  one  who  inherits 
estates     bearing    arms.       If     the 
legatee  already  possesses  arms,  the 
new  ones  are  impaled  or  quartered 
with  their  own. 
To  these  eight   classes   Porny  naively 
adds  a  ninth,  which  he  calls  "  Assump- 
tive Arms,"  *'  such,"  says  he,  **  as  are 
taken  up  by  the  caprice  or  fancy  of  Up- 
starts, who  being  advanced  to  a  degree 
of  Fortune,  assume  them  without  hav- 
ing   deserved    them    by    any    glorious 
action.     This,  indeed,  is  a  great  abuse 
of  Heraldry  ;  but  yet  so  common,  and  so 

213 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

much  tolerated,  almost  everywhere, 
that  little  or  no  notice  is  taken  of  it  and 
in  process  of  time  such  Arms  become 
true  marks  of  distinction." 

Turning  now  to  the  component  parts  of 
a  Coat-of-Arms,  we  note  that  they  may 
consist  of  six  figures  :  the  crest,  the  torse, 
the  helmet,  the  mantling  or  lambrequin, 
the  shield,  the  supporters,  and  the  scroll. 
Of  these  the  shield  is  the  principal  part,  for 
on  it  are  depicted  the  particular  signs  and 
emblems  which  the  bearer  carries,  the 
augmentations  of  honour  which  the 
sovereign  has  conferred,  the  quarterings 
inherited  from  families,  the  impalement 
of  marriage,  and  the  different  marks  which 
are  expressive  of  cadency.  The  shape  of 
the  shield  is  arbitrary  and  has  no  special 
significance,  save  that  the  lozenge,  or 
diamond-shaped  shield,  is  reserved  for 
women. 

Surmounting  the  shield  is  the  helmet. 
The  helmet  was  formerly  worn  as  a  defen- 
sive weapon  to  cover  the  bearer's  head, 
and  so  it  comes  to  be  placed  over  a  Coat- 
of-Arms  as  its  chief  ornament.  Helmets 
are  distinguished  by  their  kind,  form,  and 
position,  those  of  sovereigns  being  gold, 

214 


HATCHMENTS  AND  HERALDIC  PANELS 

those  of  princes  and  lords  of  silver 
figured  with  gold,  and  those  of  private 
gentlemen  of  polished  steel.  The  first 
three  of  these  groups  show  the  helmet 
open,  faced  and  grated ;  an  open  face  with- 
out bars  denotes  a  knight ;  and  the  closed 
helmet  is  for  esquires  and  gentlemen. 
Lastly,  the  helmet  faces  to  the  front  for 
royalty,  and  in  profile  for  those  below  that 
rank.  Women,  with  the  exception  of 
sovereignty,  are  not  permitted  to  sur- 
mount their  arms  with  a  helmet. 

Surrounding  the  shield  is  often  to  be 
seen  ornamentation  in  the  form  of  flowers 
and  leaves.  These  are  relics  of  cloth 
coverings  which  were  worn  by  knights  to 
protect  their  heads  from  the  weather. 
Porny  states  that  going  into  battle  with 
these  coverings,  they  often  came  away 
with  them  hanging  about  them  in  a  ragged 
condition,  occasioned  by  the  cuts  they  had 
received,  and  that  the  more  hacked  they 
were  the  more  honourable  they  were 
accounted.  Fox  Davies  sees  in  this 
*'  Mantling  "  the  primeval  prototype  of 
the  "  puggaree,"  which  the  British 
soldiers  wear  to-day  over  their  helmets  in 
hot  countries,  a  practice  originating  in  the 
Crusades. 

215 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

Between  the  helmet  and  the  crest  which 
stands  upon  it,  is  the  Torse  or  twisted 
fillet.  This  is  a  relic  of  those  favours 
which  ladies  were  wont  in  the  days  of 
chivalry  to  reward  a  knight  for  valour. 
Such  a  token  would  take  the  form  of  a 
ribbon  or  handkerchief,  which  the  knight 
would  twine  round  his  helmet,  so  that, 
just  as  the  conventional  slashings  of  the 
lambrequin  hinted  at  past  hard  fighting 
in  battle,  so  did  the  conventional  torse 
suggest  past  service  to  and  favour  of  ladies, 
love  and  war  being  the  occupation  of  the 
perfect  knight  of  romance. 

In  the  Royal  Arms  which  are  hung  in 
several  of  the  Wirral  churches,  there  are 
the  figures  of  the  lion  and  the  unicorn  sup- 
porting the  shield.  These  are  called 
"  Supporters  "  and  are  to  be  traced  back 
to  the  tournament  days,  when  knights  had 
their  shields  carried  by  servants  under  the 
disguise  of  lions,  bears,  griffins,  etc. 
They  also  held  and  guarded  the  escutch- 
eons, which  the  knights  were  obliged 
to  expose  to  public  view  before  the 
lists  were  opened.  In  this  country  a 
somewhat  fictitious  importance  has  be- 
come attached  to  supporters,  owing  to 
their  almost  exclusive  reservation  to  the 

216 


HATCHMENTS  AND  HERALDIC  PANELS 

highest  rank.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
originally  they  were  in  this  country  little 
more  than  mere  decorative  and  artistic 
appendages,  devised  and  altered  from 
time  to  time  by  different  artists  according 
as  the  necessities  of  the  moment 
demanded. 

The  last  item  on  a  Coat-of-Arms  that 
remains  to  be  considered  is  the  scroll, 
which  is  placed  below  the  shield  and  on 
which  is  written  the  motto.  "  Many 
writers,"  says  Fox  Davies,  *'  have  traced 
the  origin  of  mottoes  to  the  *  slogan,'  or 
war-cry  of  battle,  and  there  is  no  doubt 
whatever  that  instances  can  be  found  in 
which  an  ancient  war-cry  has  become  a 
family  motto.  For  example  one  can  refer 
to  the  Fitzgerald  *  Crom-a-boo  ' ;  other 
instances  can  be  found  amongst  some  of 
the  Highland  families,  but  the  fact  that 
many  well-known  war-cries  of  ancient  days 
never  became  perpetuated  as  mottoes,  and 
also  the  fact  that  by  far  the  greater  num- 
ber of  mottoes,  even  at  a  much  earlier 
period  than  the  present  day,  cannot  by 
any  possibility  have  ever  been  used  for  or 
have  originated  with  the  purpose  of  battle- 
cries,  inclines  me  to  believe  that  such  a 
suggested  origin  for  the  motto  in  general 

217 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

is  without  adequate  foundation.  There 
can  be  little,  if  any,  connection  between 
the  war-cry  as  such  and  the  motto  as  such. 
The  real  origin  would  appear  to  be  more 
correctly  traced  back  to  the  badge. 

A  badge  had  nothing  to  do  with  battle, 
but  generally  partook  of  the  nature  of 
what  old  writers  would  call  '  a 
quaint  conceit,'  which  people  devised 
as  distinctions  suggesting  their  family 
name,  history  or  aspirations.  Just  as  at 
the  present  time  a  man  may,  and  often 
does,  adopt  a  maxim  upon  which  he  will 
model  his  life,  some  pithy  proverb,  or 
some  trite  observation,  without  any  ques- 
tion or  reference  to  armorial  bearings,  so, 
in  the  old  days,  when  learning  was  less 
diffuse,  and  when  proverbs  and  sayings 
had  a  wider  acceptance  and  vogue  than  at 
present,  many  families  adopted  for  their 
use  some  form  of  words.  We  find  these 
words  carved  on  furniture,  set  up  on  a 
cornice,  cut  in  stone,  and  embroidered 
upon  standards  and  banners." 

It  is  suggested,  therefore,  that  it 
is  to  this  custom  that  we  should 
look  for  the  beginning  of  the  use  of 
mottoes.  As  a  general  practice  the  use 
of  mottoes  in  England  did  not  become 

218 


HATCHMENTS  AND  HERALDIC   PANELS 

common  until  the  xvmth  century. 
Mottoes,  too,  are  not  hereditary ;  no  one  is 
compelled  to  bear  one,  nor  is  any  authority 
needed  for  the  adoption  of  one. 

So  far  this  review  of  heraldic  achieve- 
ments has  been  very  obvious  and  straight 
forward,  and,  were  there  little  more  to  be 
learnt,  the  subject  would  be  counted  a 
very  easy  one.  The  complexity  of  the 
study  rests  with  the  enormous  number  of 
devices  which  are  borne  upon  shields,  and 
with  the  peculiar  nomenclature  of  those 
devices.  For  heraldry  has  a  language  of 
its  own  which  has  come  to  us  from 
France,  an  ancient  and  interesting  vocabu- 
lary which  has  to  be  mastered,  together 
with  the  rules  pertaining  to  arms,  before 
a  shield  can  be  "  blazoned  "  or  described. 

Within  these  pages,  for  example,  there 
is  reproduced  a  framed  panel  which  hangs 
upon  the  south  wall  of  Stoak  church. 
This  is  described  in  an  article  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  Historical  Society  of 
I^ancashire  and  Cheshire,  entitled  "  The 
Monumental  and  other  Inscriptions  in  the 
Churches  of  Stoak,  Backford,  etc,"  by 
Paul  J.  Ryland,  f.s.a.,  and  F.  C. 
Beazley,  f.s.a.,  and  reads  as  follows  : — 

"  A  frame  decorated  with  rosettes  and  cross-bones,  and 

219 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

having  cherubim  at  the  corners.  Arms  :  on  a  lozenge 
Bunbury,  with  a  crescent  Sable  for  difference.  On  the 
dexter  side  od  the  lozenge  is  a  small  shield,  Sable,  three 
garbs  Or  within  a  bordure  Argent  (Birkenhead).  On  the 
sinister  side  of  the  lozenge  is  a  like  shield  quarterly,  1st 
and  4th  Argent  2nd  and  3rd  Gules,  a  fret  Or;  over  all 
a  fesse  Azure  (Nor res)." 

It  is  safe  to  assume  that  to  the  vast 
majority  of  people  such  technical  descrip- 
tions are  so  much  **  Greek,"  nevertheless 
they  may  form  a  point  from  which  a  view 
of  heraldry  may  be  obtained  and  an 
interest  in  its  study  aroused.  It  is  not  of 
course  possible,  nor  is  it  within  the  scope 
of  the  present  writer  to  attempt  a  learned 
dissertation  upon  that  study.  This  little 
manual  is  not  intended  for  antiquarians. 
It  is  an  ordinary  book  written  by  an  ordin- 
ary person  for  ordinary  people,  and  its 
writer  has  no  other  aim  than  to  present 
in  a  readable  form  some  of  the  many  and 
varied  interests  which  attach  themselves 
to  our  old  parish  churches,  and  it  is  be- 
cause he  himself  has  so  often  fixed  his 
mystified  gaze  upon  heraldic  emblems  that 
he  ventures  now  to  illuminate  those 
mysteries  with  some  of  the  light  which  he 
has  received. 

It  is  to  be  noted,  then,  in  the  first  place 
that  a  shield  always  has  a  definite  colour 
which  is  called  "  the  field,"  which  con- 

220 


PLATE    XXIII. 


l'/iottUJ"i/^li  />>    "  .  //•   Toiiikin.-.oii 


iii:k  \i  1  )i(    r\Ni:i. 

(Buiibury-  15iikpiilir;Ki   -Noires) 

SI  OAK    CllLKCH 


HATCHMENTS  AND  HERALDIC  PANELS 

stitutes  the  ground  of  the  shield,  and  these 
colours  are  given  antique  names.  The 
commonest  in  use  are  the  following  : — 

Gold  -  which  is  called  -  Or 
Silver 


Red 

,,         Gules 

Blue 

,,          Azure 

Black 

,          Sable 

Green         ,, 

Vert 

Purple        , ,             , 

,          Purpure 

On  this  field,  plain,  or  divided  by 
partition  lines,  are  placed  the  various 
devices  or  "  charges  "  to  which  the  holder 
of  the  Coat-of-Arms  is  entitled. 

These  devices  are,  of  course,  limitless  in 
number  and  variety,  but,  as  a  general  rule 
it  will  be  observed  that  the  older  the 
family  the  simpler  is  the  device  borne. 
For  obviously  as  Coats-of-Arms  became 
multiplied  in  the  passage  of  the  centuries, 
it  became  increasingly  difficult  to  differ- 
entiate between  them. 

The  earliest  charges  would  appear  to 
have  been  suggested  by  the  structure  of 
the  shield.  Ancient  shields  were  often 
made  of  leather  stretched  on  a  wooden 
frame,  and  the  shape  of  this  frame  with  its 
bars,  cross-pieces,  and  struts  can  clearly  be 

221 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

seen  in  the  "  bars,"  *'  bends,"  '*  crosses," 
"  pales,"  "  chevrons,"  '*  bordures,"  etc., 
which  formed  some  of  the  oldest  devices 
used.  Of  other  charges  the  represent- 
ation of  the  lion  is  perhaps  the  oldest  as 
well  as  the  most  popular.  Sometimes  a 
charge  is  a  pun  on  the  bearer's  name. 
Thus  the  Beeston  family  carry  three  bees 
on  their  scutcheon,  and  the  charge  on  the 
Sylvester  arms  is  a  tree.  Both  these  are 
seen  on  the  Stoak  panels.  They  are  called 
"  Canting  Arms." 

The  Arms  of  a  family  can,  of  course, 
only  be  borne  by  its  head,  but  relatives 
may  carrj^  them,  subject  to  certain  alter- 
ations, spoken  of  as  "  marks  of  cadency." 
Thus  the  heir  may  support  the  paternal 
arms  if  he  places  on  the  shield  a  device 
called  a  Label. 


Inni 


The  Label. 

Second  sons  may  carry  a  small  crescent ; 
third  sons  a  star  or  "'  mullet  "  ;  fourth  sons 
a  small  bird  called  a  "  martlet,"  and  so  on, 
and  when  these  additions  are  observed 
upon  the  field  of  any  shield  the  fact  is 
noted  as  being  "  for  difference."      Thus 

222 


HATCHMENTS  AND  HERALDIC  PANELS 

on  the  arms  pictured  there  is  a  black 
crescent  to  indicate  that  the  bearer  was  a 
second  child,  the  lozenge  shaped  shield 
showing  her  sex. 

Many  other  marks  of  cadency  are  em- 
ployed in  heraldry,  such  as  borders,  parti- 
tions lines,  cantons,  etc.  The  so-called 
"  Bar-sinister,"  believed  to  be  a  sign  of 
bastardy,  is  a  misnomer.  For  a  "  bar  " 
in  heraldry  is  a  horizontal  band  which 
crosses  the  shield,  and  being  horizontal  it 
cannot,  of  course,  be  either  right  or  left. 
A  be?i^-sinister,  that  is  a  band  from  the 
top  left  hand  corner  of  the  shield  to  the 
right  base,  may  denote  illegitimacy,  but  it 
is  not  an  inviolable  rule.  It  is  to  be 
remarked  that  the  terms  **  dexter  "  and 
"  sinister  "  apply  to  the  right  and  left  of 
the  shield  as  carried  by  the  bearer,  and  not 
as  observed  by  anyone  standing  in  front 
of  it. 

When  two  or  more  Coats-of-Arms  are 
conjoined  upon  one  shield  it  is  spoken  of 
as  a  "  Marshalling  of  Arms."  There  are 
three  leading  methods  of  doing  this, 
namely  by  quartering,  by  superimposi- 
tion,  and  by  impalement,  all  of  which  are 
exemplified  in  the  hatchments  and  panels 
hung  up  in  the  old  Wirral  churches. 

223 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

The  commonest  method  of  marshalling 
is  by  quartering.  It  is  well  seen  in  the 
case  of  the  Royal  Arms  which  hang  in 
several  of  the  churches,  it  being  once  the 
custom  to  suspend  them  over  the  church 
doorways  as  a  token  of  loyalty.  Originally 
the  English  arms  consisted  of  three  golden 
lions  in  profile  upon  a  red  shield,  or,  to 
express  it  in  heraldic  language,  "  On  a 
field  Gules  three  lions  passant  Or."  At 
the  same  time  the  Arms  of  France  con- 
sisted of  a  blue  field  powdered  with  golden 
fleur-de-lys,  and  so  when  Edward  III  laid 
claim  to  the  French  crown  he  "  quart- 
ered "  the  Arms  of  England  with  those  of 
France,  that  is  to  say  the  English  shield 
was  divided  by  partition  lines  into  four 
quarters  two  of  which  showed  the  English 
charges  and  two  the  French.  This  was  in 
1340-1405. 

Then  came  the  incorporation  of  the 
Arms  of  Scotland  and  Ireland  with  those 
of  England,  under  the  reign  of  James  I. 
The  Scottish  Arms  consisted  of  a  gold 
shield  on  which  was  a  red  lion  within  a 
decorated  frame  of  the  same  colour,  that 
is  to  say  "  On  a  field  Or  a  lion  rampant 
within  a  tressure  flory  and  counter  flory 
both  Gules."      The  Irish  Arms  were  a 

224 


HATCHMENTS  AND  HERALDIC  PANELS 

harp  of  gold  on  a  field  of  blue,  or,  in 
heraldic  parlance  "  Azure  a  harp  Or  with 
strings  Argent."  These  shields  were 
then  quartered  with  those  of  England  and 
France,  thus  making  one  of  each  on  the 
whole  field.  Other  examples  of  quarter- 
ing are  well  seen  in  the  panels  in  Stoak 
church. 

Next  came  the  occupation  of  the  Eng- 
lish throne  by  William  of  Orange  and 
Mary,  who  brought  with  them  the  Arms 
of  Nassau,  "  Azure  powdered  with  billets 
gold  and  a  lion  gold."  But  these  were 
not  quartered  with  the  English  Arms,  but 
placed  on  a  small  scutcheon  in  the  centre 
of  the  great  quartered  shield  of  the  Royal 
Arms  of  the  Stewarts.  This  arrangement 
is  called  Marshalling  by  Superimposition^ 
and  it  was  in  use,  in  this  case,  from  1688, 
the  year  of  William's  election,  until  1702, 
the  date  of  his  death. 

Queen  Anne  succeeded  William,  but 
being  of  the  Stewart  line  she  reverted  to 
the  Arms  borne  by  James  I,  Charles  I, 
Charles  II,  and  .Tames  II.  Then  in  the 
fifth  year  of  her  reign  there  was  passed 
the  Act  of  Union  with  Scotland,  and  the 
Royal  Arms  were  altered.  This  time  the 
Arms   of    England    and    Scotland    were 

225 
p 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

united  by  impalement  and  placed  in  the 
iirst  and  fourth  quarters  of  the  shield, 
France  being  deposed  from  the  pride  of 
place  it  had  held  since  1405  and  placed  in 
the  second  quarter.  The  Arms  of  Ireland 
remained  in  the  third  quarter  where  they 
were  originally  placed.  This  shield  is 
seen  in  the  Royal  Arms  hung  over  the 
doorway  of  Thurstaston  church.  Mar- 
shalling by  Impalement  is  also  exemplified 
in  the  Congreve-Birch  hatchment  on  the 
north  wall  of  Burton  church,  and  in  the 
Beverley-Birkenhead  Panel  in  Backford 
church. 

With  the  accession  of  the  Hanoverian 
kings  the  Royal  Arms  underwent  a 
further  change,  and  this  time  the  ancient 
title  of  King  of  France  was  abandoned, 
and  the  French  Arms  disappeared  for  ever 
from  the  English  shield  on  January  1st, 
1801.  In  Shotwick  church  over  the  north 
doorway,  now  blocked  up,  there  is  a  speci- 
men of  this  style  of  the  Royal  Arms.  The 
painting  is  now  very  dirty,  but  the  white 
horse  of  the  Arms  of  Westphalia  can  just 
be  seen.  The  date  of  this  panel  can  be 
fixed  at  1714-1800,  because  the  horse  is  in 
the  fourth  quarter  and  the  Arms  of 
France    therefore    occupy    the    second. 

226 


HATCHMENTS  AND  HERALDIC  PANELS 

After  1801  the  horse  appears  on  a  super- 
imposed scutcheon  in  the  centre  of  the 
great  shield. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

F.  0.  BEAZLEY  :  Notes  on  the  Parish  of  Burton  in 
Wirral. 

JOHN  E.  CUSSANS  :    Hand  Book  of  Heraldry. 

E.  E.  D0RLIN6  :  Canting-Arms  in  Cheshire.  Leopards 
of  England. 

A.  C.  FOX  DA  VIES  :    A  Complete  Guide  to  Heraldry. 

£.  EDWARD  HITLME  :  The  History,  Principles,  and 
Practice  of  Heraldry. 

J.  B.  NEVINS  :    The  Origin  of  Heraldic  Terms. 

GALE  PEDRICE  :    A  Manual  of  Heraldry. 

HARE  ANTHONY  PORNY  :    The  Elements  of  Heraldry. 

JOHN  RYLANDS  AND  F.  C.  BEAZLEY  :  The  Monu- 
mental and  other  Inscriptions  in  the 
Churches  of  Sioak  and  Backford. 

JOHN  WOODWARD  :  A  Treatise  on  Ecclesiastical 
Heraldry. 

JOHN  WOODWARD  AND  GEORGE  BURNETT  :   A 

Treatise  on  Heraldry. 


227 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

STAINED  GLASS  IN  THE  OLD 

PARISH  CHURCHES  OF 

WIRRAL. 

"  Lord  how  can  man  preach  Thy  eternal 
word 
He  is  a  bridle  crasie  glasse 
Yet  in  Thy  Temple  then  dost  him  afford 
This  glorious  and  transcendent  place 
To  be  a  window  through  Thy  grace. 

But  when   thou   dost  anneal  in  glasse 

thy  storie 
Making  thy  life  to  shine  within 
Thy  holy  preachers,  then  the  light  and 

Glorie 
More   reverent   grows   and  more    doth 

win  : 
Which    els    show    waterish,    bleak   and 

thin. 

Doctrine  and  life,   colours  and  light  in 

one 
When  they  combine  and  mingle,  bring 
A  strong  regard   and   aw;  but  speech 

alone 
Doth  vanish  like  a  fearing  thing, 
And  in  the  eare  not  conscience  ring." 

George  Herbert. 

(From  an  old  window  in  West  Kirby 
church,  dated  1632). 
228 


STAINED  GLASS  IN  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

THE  history  of  the  manufacture  of 
stained  glass  is  a  very  fascinating 
one.  Pliny,  the  Roman  historian,  gives 
a  picturesque  theory  of  its  discovery.  He 
says  that  a  merchant  ship  once  touched  on 
the  coast  of  Syria,  and  the  crew  landed 
near  the  mouth  of  the  river  Belus,  on  a 
beach  of  fine  white  sand.  "  The  ship's 
cargo  consisted  of  Natron, — a  natural  alka- 
line crystal  which  was  much  used  in 
ancient  times  for  washing, — and  the  crew 
having  lighted  a  fire  on  the  sand  used 
lumps  of  it  from  the  cargo  to  prop  up 
their  kettle.  What  was  their  surprise 
to  find  afterwards  a  stream  of  molten  glass 
running  down  from  their  camp-fire.  In 
this  case  the  natron  acted  as  a  flux  and 
enabled  the  sand  to  melt  in  the  heat  of  the 
camp-fire,  which,  however,  must  have 
been  a  very  large  and  hot  one."  Yet, 
this  could  not  have  been  the  true 
origin  of  glass.  The  Chinese  claim  to 
have  used  white  glass  of  a  very  superior 
quality  upwards  of  2,000  years  before  the 
Christian  era  ;  and,  if  we  are  to  believe  the 
report  that  glass  was  used  by  them  in  their 
astronomical  instruments,  we  may  be 
quite   sure    it    was   of   excellent    quality 

229 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

or  it  would  have  been  practically  worthless 
for  that  important  purpose. 

Whether  or  no  the  Chinese  made  lenses 
of  glass  may  be  somewhat  uncertain,  but 
we  know  for  a  fact  that  the  Egyptians 
made  glass  beads  and  jewels  no  less  than 
5,000  years  ago.  These  jewels  were  of 
many  colours,  which  were  incorporated 
into  the  material  itself,  that  is  to  say, 
actually  stained  glass.  Later,  we  find  that 
the  Greeks  made  glass  in  imitation  of 
onyx,  agate,  and  some  of  the  rarer  kinds  of 
marble  ;  whilst  the  Romans  also  discovered 
a  way  of  making  a  dark  coloured  glass  from 
which  they  cut  cameos.  Then  came  glass 
for  various  patterns,  shapes,  colours,  and 
uses,  and  also  very  beautiful  glass  mosaic 
for  wall  decoration.  They  did  not,  how- 
ever, glaze  their  windows,  though  the 
Romans  were  at  an  early  date  in  the  habit 
of  setting  small  panes  of  glass  in  bronze, 
copper,  and  even  leaden  frames,  possibly 
for  the  purpose  of  mirrors. 

St.  Jerome  and  others  of  the  early 
Fathers  allude  to  painted  glass,  but  prob- 
ably these  references  are  to  medallions  of 
glass  with  figures  painted  upon  them 
which  have  been  found  in  Greek  excava- 
tions.    The  first  coloured  glass  windows  of 

230 


STAINED  GLASS  IN  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

which  there  is  any  record  seem  to  be  those 
in  Sta,  Sophia's,  Constantinople,  pieces  of 
coloured  glass  set  in  heavy  leads,  and 
resembling  the  class  of  work  used  for 
mosaic  decoration  in  the  same  building. 
This  was  in  the  vith  century,  and  was  as 
far  as  stained  glass  in  the  East  ever  got, 
the  art  henceforward  developing  in  the 
West,  finding  in  the  church,  that  refuge 
of  civilisation,  the  shelter  it  needed  for  its 
evolution.  The  exact  date  of  the  oldest 
stained  window  glass  is  not  known,  but  by 
the  xiiith  century  the  monks  had  become 
very  busy  with  this  work,  executing  many 
beautiful  examples  despite  the  poverty  of 
their  tools. 

The  most  marked  feature  of  this  early 
glass  work  was  the  vast  amount  of  lead 
employed  in  the  construction  of  the 
painted  windows,  because  each  colour 
required  a  separate  piece  of  glass  for  its 
representation,  as  many  as  sixty  some- 
times occurring  within  a  square  foot 
of  border,  yet  so  cleverly  arranged 
is  the  leading  that  at  a  short  dis- 
tance it  is  quite  unnoticeable,  and  simply 
serves  to  emphasise  the  pattern.  It  is  to 
be  borne  in  mind  that  the  leads  in  use  in 
early  times,  for  the  purpose  of  bringing 

231 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

the  various  pieces  of  glass  together,  were 
very  narrow,  not  more  than  ^\  of  an 
inch  in  width,  and  very  different  in  this 
respect  from  the  leads  in  use  up  to  within 
a  comparatively  recent  date. 

The  beauty  of  stained  glass  is  not,  of 
course,  destroyed  by  the  presence  of  these 
black  lines  of  lead  and  iron,  on  the  con- 
trary it  gains  enormously,  for  large  pieces 
of  unrelieved  colour  are  trying  to  the  eye, 
and  the  continual  contrast  of  the  metal 
work  enables  one  to  appreciate  the 
brilliance  and  colour  of  the  glass. 

"  All  the  early  coloured  glass  with  the 
exception  of  ruby,"  says  Philip  Nelson, 
*'  was  formed  of  pot-metal  glass,  i.e.  glass 
coloured  throughout  its  substance  by  the 
addition  to  clear  white  glass  of  various 
mineral  oxides.  Ruby  glass,  upon  the 
other  hand,  was  merely  a  '  coated  glass,' 
i.e.  clear  glass  with  a  varying  thickness  of 
ruby  glass  superimposed,  and  was  pro- 
duced after  the  following  fashion  : —  the 
workman,  first  having  formed  thereon  a 
suitable  mass,  he  then  dipped  it  into  a  pot 
of  ruby,  and  proceeded  to  blow  the  glass 
and  spread  it  out  into  a  sheet  in  the  usual 
manner.     By  this  means  a  sheet  was  pro- 

232 


STAINED  GLASS   IN  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

duced,  consisting  mainly  of  clear  glass, 
with  a  thin  coating  of  ruby. 

This  exceptional  method  of  manu- 
facture was  rendered  necessary,  because  a 
sheet  of  glass,  of  ruby  throughout,  would 
appear  black  even  in  the  strongest  light. 
The  colour  of  ruby  glass  is  due  to  the 
addition  of  copper  oxide  to  clear  glass,  but, 
owing  to  imperfections  in  productions,  the 
ruby  glass  of  early  times  was  very  streaky 
in  character,  a  circumstance  which  rend- 
ered it  more  suitable  for  artistic  effects. 
Probably  the  most  remarkable  variety 
among  the  colours  of  early  glass  is  its 
wonderful  blue,  which,  in  its  deeper 
shades,  resembled  the  sapphire.  This  was 
largely  used,  as  was  also  ruby,  for  the 
ground  work  of  early  paintings,  the 
former,  however,  being  employed  more 
frequently. 

Deep  blue  glass  owed  its  colour  to  oxide 
of  cobalt,  its  wonderful  quality  being 
probably  due  to  the  presence  of  arsenic,  an 
impurity  frequently  met  with  in  cobalt 
ores.  In  its  lighter  shades,  this  blue 
occurs  somewhat  rarely,  and  then  usually 
only  in  draperies. 

Turquoise  blue  also  occurs,  though  not 
frequently  ;  it  was  formed  from  copper  and 

233 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

was  most  often  used  in  foliage  work  and  in 
draperies.  The  early  greens  varied  very 
considerably  in  tone  from  a  bright  emerald 
to  a  dull  olive,  the  former  tint  being 
formed  from  copper,  the  latter  from  iron. 
Purple  brown  occurred  with  very  consider- 
able variations  in  depth,  and  was  formed 
from  manganese  either  alone  or  in  com- 
bination with  iron ;  in  its  darker  shades  it 
occurred  in  draperies,  whilst  in  its  paler 
it  formed  the  somewhat  unsatisfactory 
flesh  tint  prevalent  in  early  times.  Yellow, 
which  was  derived  from  iron,  was  rather 
brassy  in  quality;  it  was  used  in  foliage, 
borders,  and  in  personal  ornaments." 

At  the  time  of  the  dissolution  of  the 
monasteries  a  great  deal  of  stained  glass 
was  wantonly  destroyed,  partly  in  the 
iconoclastic  movement  which  threw  over 
other  forms  of  Church  ornament,  and 
partly  for  the  sake  of  the  lead  work.  In 
those  days  ancient  glass  could  be  had  for 
the  asking. 

Turning  now  to  review  stained  glass 
windows  in  the  old  churches  of  Wirral,  we 
first  note  that  of  old  glass  there  is  very 
little.  In  the  porch  at  Woodchurch,  and 
in   the  east    window,    are   some  ancient 

234 


STAINED  GLASS   IN  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

fragments ;  in  the  east  windows  at  Shot- 
wick  are  some  small  pieces  inset  into  the 
upper  portion  of  the  lights,  which  give 
some  idea  of  the  beauty  of  the  old  colour- 
ing ;  and  in  the  vestry  at  West  Kirby  is  a 
curious,  though  not  beautiful,  window 
dated  1632. 

But  of  modern  art  there  are  many  fine 
and  interesting  specimens,  and  these  may 
be  described  briefly  in  geographical  order  : 

St.  Bridget's,  West  Kirby. 

The  east  window  is  particularly  note- 
worthy not  only  for  the  beauty  of  its  glass, 
but  for  the  extraordinary  design  of  its 
tracery.  It  is  said  to  be  of  the  same  style 
as  many  that  stand  in  the  monastic  ruins  of 
the  south  of  Ireland,  and  that  there  is  only 
one  other  church  in  England,  namely, 
Shifnal,  Staffordshire,  having  a  window 
with  similar  tracery.  The  window  has 
five  lights,  each  containing  four  figures. 
They  are  as  follows  : — 

The  centre  light.  Our  Lord's  Ascen- 
sion, St.  John  the  Baptist,  Ceadda,  Our 
Lord  Crucified. 

To  the  extreme  left,  St.  Stephen, 
David,  Isaiah,  St.  Oswald. 

235 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

To  the  left  of  the  central  light,  St. 
Peter,  St.  Augustine,  Noah,  Mary  the 
Mother  of  Our  Lord. 

To  the  right  of  the  centre,  St.  Paul,  St. 
Cecilia,  Moses,  St.  John  the  Beloved 
Disciple. 

To  the  extreme  right,  St.  Mary 
Magdalene,  St.  Jerome,  St.  George,  and 
St.  Wer burgh. 

The  north  wall  of  the  nave  is  pierced  by 
some  very  fine  windows  executed  by 
Kempe.  That  next  to  the  organ  bears 
the  following  inscription  : — 

"tE^ot^eglorpof  ^obanb  in  affectionate 
memorp  of  ^tnvp  ^tU  tnfio  hitij  ^ob.  2nb 
1891  :  anb  of  Jfraiucfi  ^ell  fjis;  totfe  to^o 
bieb  STan.  lltij  1878,  anb  of  eit^abetfi 
€uUii  lieU  tiietr  baugtter  tofio  bteb  ^pvil 
26tf)  1890  tttd  toinboto  ii  bebtcateb." 

It  is  a  two-light  window.  On  the  right 
is  St.  Simon,  to  the  left  St.  Ambrose  with 
bishop's  mitre  and  crozier. 

In  the  middle  of  the  north  wall  is  an- 
other two-light  window,  representing  St. 
Richard,  Bishop  of  Chichester,  and  St. 
Elizabeth,  Queen  of  Hungary.  The 
former  is  usually  represented  with  a  chalice 
at  his  feet ;  the  legend  states  that  he  fell 
once    during    the    celebration    of    Holy 

236 


STAINED  GLASS  IN  WIRRAL  OLD   CHURCHES 

Communion,  and  that  the  wine  was 
miraculously  retained  in  the  cup  which  he 
held.  St.  Elizabeth  is  pictured  charitably 
pouring  out  water  in  relief  of  suffering. 
Below  the  window  is  the  inscription  : — 

"Wit  prap  j>ou  rememtjer  €U^at)ctl| 
Jiiarton  tofjo  cntercb  into  resit  STan.  27tf), 
1890,  to  tofjofie  bear  mentor?  i^Ureb  anb 
€aen  ilSarton  of  Calb|>  iltanor  tabe  caus(eb 
tt^ii  toinbotD  to  be  mabe." 

To  the  left  of  the  north  doorway  is  a 
three-light  window  picturing  St.  Patrick, 
St.  Monica,  and  St.  George.  It  bears  the 
dedication  : — 

"  ^0  tf)e  glorp  of  ^ob  anb  to  tte  iSelobeb 
memorp  of  George  be  Hanbre  4$lacbona  anb 
Cli^abet^  iWacbona  tis!  toife  of  Hilbre 
Housie  in  tfjis  $ans!b»  tbe  fatter  anb 
motijer  of  jaieben  priesits!  of  tlje  Cfjurcf)  of 
Cnglanb  anb  Srelanb,  tfjisf  toinboko  in 
trecteb  bp  tbeir  cfjilbren  anb  granb  cljilbren 
ia.5©.  1892." 

Lastly  should  be  observed  the  window 
to  the  right  of  the  north  doorway,  put  up 
in  memory  of  Charles  Dawson  Brown. 
It  represents  St.  Matthew  with  inkhorn 
and  book;  St.  Peter  with  the  keys;  St. 
Luke  with  book,  pen,  and  a  winged 
ox  ;  and  St.  Andrew  with  his  typical  saltire 
cross. 

237 


the  old  churches  of  wirral 

St.  Peter's,  Heswall. 

There  is  some  good  stained  glass  in  this 
church.  The  great  east  window  of  five 
lights  is  to  the  memory  of  the  Rev.  Mark 
Coxon,  vicar,  and  was  erected  by  his 
family.  It  depicts  the  crucifixon.  Above 
and  beneath  are  medallions  with  half 
figures  of  the  Messianic  Prophets  :  Moses, 
Abraham,  Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  Zechariah, 
Micah,  David,  Solomon,  and  Hosea.  In 
the  circular  lights  on  either  side  are  the 
Angels  of  the  Sun  and  Moon  ;  in  the  light 
above,  the  crossed  swords  of  St.  Paul,  and 
the  keys  of  St.  Peter.  In  the  large 
circular  light,  the  Sacred  Shield  and 
around  it  the  Implements  of  the  Passion 
(the  ladder,  dice,  head-dress,  crown,  robe, 
scourges,  title,  and  the  sponge  and  spear). 

In  the  nave  the  most  noteworthy 
windows  are  the  following  : — 

In  the  north  aisle  a  two-light  window 
dedicated  to  Thomas  and  Catherine  Thor- 
burn.  The  figures  are  those  of  St. 
Thomas  and  St.  Catherine  respectively, 
the  former  with  a  book  and  spear,  the 
latter  with  a  sword,  pen,  book,  and  the 
wheel  which  is  emblematic  of  her  torture. 

Also  in  the  same  aisle  a  two-light 
window   dedicated  to   Henry  Boyd   and 

238 


STAINED  GLASS  IN  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

Margaret  his  wife,  representing  St. 
Michael  and  St.  George.  At  the  west 
end  of  the  church  beneath  the  Tower, 
where  are  the  Glegg  monuments,  is  a  very 
fine  three-light  window  bearing  the 
inscription  : — 

"Gibing  tftanbsf  to  ^ob  for  tfie  bear 
memorp  of  iWarp  ^beline  ^votWhank, 
elbesft  cf)ilb  of  ^f)onta£(  anb  iitarp  $etrena 
ISrocfeleiiank,  toto  toas;  born  20t})  of  S^an. 
1868.  anb  feU  asleep  2nb  iHap  1888. 
tt)i£:  toinbotD  ii  bebtcateb/' 

The  three  figures  in  this  window  are  of 
St.  John  the  Baptist  in  the  centre  light, 
St.  Augustine  on  the  left,  and  St.  Ethel- 
bert  on  the  right. 

In  the  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Peter  are 
three  beautiful  windows  picturing  episodes 
in  the  Apostle's  life. 

St.  Helen's  and  St.  Mary's,  Neston. 

Here  are  four  exquisite  windows  by 
Burne-Jones  and  William  Morris,  three  in 
the  north  wall,  and  one,  perhaps  the  most 
beautiful  of  the  set,  in  the  south  wall  of 
the  nave.  The  three-light  window  at  the 
east  end  of  the  north  wall  is  dedicated  to 
David  Russell,  m.d.,  and  pictures  Enoch, 
David,  and  Elijah.       The  middle  of  the 

239 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

three  windows  is  to  Reginald  Bushell,  and 
represents  St.  Paul  standing  beside  the 
Athenian  altar  to  the  "  unknown  God," 
and  St.  Thomas  carrying  a  carpenter's 
square.  The  third  window  in  the  north 
aisle  commemorates  John  Gaitskell  Chur- 
ton.  This  and  the  one  in  the  south  aisle 
are  symbolic  representations  of  the 
Virtues.  The  figures  of  Justice  and 
Humility,  which  are  in  the  south  aisle,  are 
said  to  be  among  the  most  perfect  designs 
ever  executed  by  Sir  Edward  Burne- Jones. 

St.  Oswald's,  Backford. 

The  best  windows  in  this  church  are  by 
Frampton.  Among  these  may  be 
specially  noted  the  single-light  window  in 
the  south  aisle  picturing  Our  Lord  as  the 
Good  Shepherd ;  the  two-light  window  in 
the  same  aisle,  near  the  chancel,  erected 
by  Elizabeth  Blomfield,  of  Mollington 
Hall,  in  memory  of  her  sister ;  and  the  east 
window  in  the  south  aisle,  a  single  light 
picturing  the  Resurrection. 

St.  Mary's,  Eastham. 

In  this  church  is  to  be  seen  Kempe's 
best  work,  and  of  this  the  finest  constitutes 

240 


PLATE    XXIV 


5: 


73 

o 

Q 
IS 


o 


a: 

u 


u 

< 

c 


STAINED  GLASS  IN   WIRRAL  OLD   CHURCHES 

a  wonderful  series  of  the  Old  Testament 
Heroes.  They  are  arranged  in  chrono- 
logical order  under  the  title  of  Patriarchs, 
Judges,  Priests,  Kings,  and  Prophets. 
The  first  of  this  series  is  a  two-light  win- 
dow at  the  west  end  of  the  north  aisle. 
It  represents  Abraham  holding  the  roll 
of  the  Covenant,  and  Noah  carrying  a 
miniature  ark.  Below  is  the  dedica- 
tion : — 

"  3fn  l^onour  of  #ob  anb  tfje  f aitf)  of 
tfiE  ^atriarcfjs  certain  of  tfje  S^avisi\)ionexi 
bebicatc  tijis;  toinlioto." 

The  second  of  the  series  is  in  the  north 
aisle,  a  three-light  window  picturing 
Moses  with  the  Table  of  the  Command- 
ments, Joshua  in  Armour  and  bearing  the 
device  of  the  sun  and  moon  upon  his  shield 
(Josh.  X.  12,  13),  and  Samuel  with  a  Roll 
of  the  Law  and  a  horn  of  consecrating  oil. 
This  window  is  dedicated  as  follows  :  — 

"  ^0  tf)c  ^ratjfe  of  ^ob  infjo  vaiitt  up 
Subgefi  for  fiisf  people,  Moiti,  Jogfjua 
anb  Samuel,  anb  in  memorp  of  iWarp 
Bucbtoorti),  tofio  hith  ^ep.  ls;t  1888, 
ageb  75  tijii  toinboto  ii  bebicateb." 

It  was  the  first  window  by  Kempe  to  be 
erected  in  Wirral. 

The  third  in  the  series  pictures  Aaron 
241 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

Avitb    his    breast-plate,    rod    and    censer, 

Melchizedek     with     orb     and     sacrificial 

vessels,     and    Zacharias    in    the    official 

priestly  dress.     Below  is  a  tablet  with  the 

following'  inscription  :  — 

"  (Gibing  tfjanfes  to  ^ob  tDf)o  Ijasf  mabc 
fenotun  ti)t  ILato  of  Sacrifice  in  Wi  l^tititi, 
0it\tl)i}thtk,  ^aron,  anti  Hac^ariasf,  anb 
in  memorp  of  Cicelp  ^nnc  anb  Ifanc  ?iirlcp 
tfjtir  sifitcr  Josiepfjint  Ctambrcs!  bcbicatcs 
ttjis;  tDinboU)  ^M  1889." 

The  fourth  window  in  the  set  represents 
the  three  principal  kings  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment :  David,  Solomon,  and  Hezekiah. 
The  first  bears  a  psalter  and  harp  ;  the 
second  a  sceptre  and  a  book  of  wisdom ; 
and  the  third,  a  sceptre  and  a  sundial 
(2  Kings  XX.  11).  It  bears  the  simple 
■dedication  : — 

"([Jibing  glorp  to  tfje  lling  of  llingsi 
anb  as  a  Ctanfe  (J^ffering." 

The  last  of  the  five  windows  pictures 
the  three  great  Prophets  :  Elijah,  Isaiah, 
and  Daniel,  and  is  dedicated  in  the  follow- 
ing words  :  — 

*'tEo  tf)c  goobnesfsf  of  ^ob  toi)o  ijatfi 
gpofeen  unto  u£!  bp  W^  ^ropfjets  anb  in 
menujrp  of  W^  sferbant  Clara,  tfjc  belobeb 
toif c  of  ^tiomajf  Henrp  ISebington  of  tfjis! 
$aris!i).  Mth  28  Bcc.  1889." 
242 


stained  glass  in  wirral  old  churches 

St.  Andrew's,  Bebington. 

The  finest  stained  glass  in  this  church 
is  to  be  found  in  the  two  grand 
eight-light  Perpendicular  windows  in  the 
south  aisle.  They  picture  the  following 
Biblical  characters :  Sarah,  Hannah, 
lluth,  Esther,  Mary  (the  mother  of  Our 
Lord),  Elizabeth,  Mary  of  Bethany,  and 
Dorcas,  in  the  one  window  ;  and  Abraham, 
Moses,  David,  Elijah,  Sts.  Peter, 
Matthew,  Andrew,  and  John,  in  the 
other.      All  the  figures  are  canopied. 

St.  Oswald's,  Bidston. 

Three  windows  in  this  church  should 
be  noticed.  At  the  east  of  the  south 
wall  is  a  two-light  window  painted  in 
the  Burne-Jones  style.  In  the  middle 
of  the  same  wall  is  a  representation  of  the 
Adoration  of  the  Madonna,  executed 
in  something  of  the  mediaeval  manner ; 
and  at  the  west  end  of  the  same  wall,  a 
two-light  window  representing  St.  Cecilia 
and  St.  Oswald. 

WOODCHURCII. 

The  old  glass  in  the  porch  has  already 
been  noted.       The  east  window  contains 

243 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

some  old  fragments,  set  as  ovals,  which 
were  brought  from  a  monastic  church  in 
France.  For  the  rest  the  finest  window 
is  probably  that  by  Kempe,  to  the  left 
of  the  main  entrance,  dedicated  to  the 
memory  of  the  Rev.  George  King,  a 
former  Rector  of  Woodchurch,  who  died 
March  7th,  1862,  aged  81  years,  and  to 
Catherine,  his  daughter.  Punning  on  the 
name,  the  artist  has  pictured  the  great 
kings  of  the  Bible,  in  six  lights. 

The  present  author  cannot  hope  that 
this  selection  of  windows  in  Wirral  will 
meet  every  taste,  for  the  just  appreciation 
of  stained  glass  is  difficult,  and  judgment 
with  regard  to  it  more  than  ordinarily 
fallible.  There  must  inevitably  be  times 
of  day,  for  example,  when  the  position  of 
the  sun  is  not  favourable  to  a  particular 
window.  It  often  happens  that  glass  is 
seen  under  such  conditions  that  the 
brilliancy  of  the  windows  on  one  side  of 
the  church  is  literally  put  out  by  a  flood 
of  light  poured  in  upon  them  through  the 
windows  on  the  opposite  side,  and  the  best 
of  critics  could  not  appreciate  stained  glass 
under  such  circumstances.       Experience 

244 


STAINED  GLASS  IN  WIRRAL  OLD  CHURCHES 

naturally  teaches  one  to  make  allowances, 
but  he  can  only  judge  what  he  has  seen, 
and  it  is  only  with  the  light  shining 
through  a  window  that  he  can  see  its 
colour  or  appreciate  its  effect.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  we  rarely  see  stained  glass 
at  its  best,  for  the  effect  of  glass  depends 
upon  the  absence  of  light  other  than  that 
which  comes  through  it,  and  every  other 
ray  which  penetrates  into  a  building  does 
injury  to  the  colouring.  It  is  compar- 
able to  hearing  a  symphony  only  in 
snatches,  or  as  if  a  more  powerful  orchestra 
was  all  the  while  drowning  the  sound. 

"  Something  of  course  of  our  appreci- 
ation," says  Day,  "  depends  upon  the 
frame  of  mind  in  which  we  come  to  the 
windows.  They  may  be  one  of  the  sights 
of  the  place ;  but  the  sight-seeing  mood  is 
not  the  one  in  which  to  appreciate.  How 
often  can  the  tourist  sit  down  in  a  church 
with  the  feeling  that  he  has  all  the  day 
before  him,  and  can  give  himself  up  to  the 
enjoyment  of  the  glass  and  wait  till  it  has 
something  to  say  to  him  ?  A  man  has  not 
seen  glass  when  he  has  walked  round  the 
church,  with  one  eye  upon  it  and  the  other 
upon  his  watch,  not  even  though  he  may 
have  made  a  note  or  two  concerning  it. 

245 


THE  OLD  CHURCHES  OF  WIRRAL 

You  must  give  yourself  up  to  it,  or  it  will 
never  give  up  to  you  the  secret  of  its 
charm." 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

H.  ARNOLD  :    Stained  Glass. 

LEWIS  F.  DAY  :     Windows. 

MAURICE     DRAKE  :       A     History    of    English    Glass 
Painting. 

PHILIP  NELSON  :    Ancient  Painted  Glass  in  England. 

ERNEST  R.  SUFFLING  :       A  Treatise  on   the   Art  of 
Glass  Painting. 

N.  H.  J.  WESTLAKE  :    A  History  of  Design  in  Painted 
Glass. 

HAROLD   EDGAR  YOUNG  :      A  Perambulation  of  the 
Hundred  of  Wirral. 

STAINED      GLASS      IN      ENGLAND  :        Gent.     Mag. 
Ecclesiology  1894. 

T.  H.  MAY  :    Heswall  Parish  Church. 


Printed  by  Saml.  Hill  and  Sons  (l'pool)  Ld. 
Liverpool 


INDEX 

PAGE 

ALMS  BOXES 200 

Altar  150 

At  Backford  153 

Cloths  157 

Construction    152 

Destruction  of 155 

History  of 150,  151,  152 

Lights  158 

Ornaments  158 

Rails     155 

Architecture  of  Wirral  Churches 25 

EARLY  ENGLISH  32 

At  Backford 14,    32 

,,    Bebington  32 

„    Burton 11,    32 

„    Eastham  15,  32 

DECORATED    36 

At  Eastham  36 

„  Thurstaston 36 

NORMAN    27 

At  Bebington 15,28 

„    Birkenhead  Priory 27 

„    Burton 11 

Decoration     28 

At   Eastham 14,    27 

Glass  28 

At  Hoylake  30 

Neston  10,  30 

Shotwick  12,  28 

Thornton  Hough 28,  30 

West  Kirbv  9 

Woodchurch 27,  29,  30 

247 


INDEX. 

PAGE. 

PERPENDICULAR      37 

At  Backford 11 

„    Bebington   15 

Characteristics  of 37 

At   Eastham 15 

Towers   39 

At  Woodchurch 37,  38 

Arms,  Coats  of 204 

Aumbry   185 


BACKFORD   PARISH   CHURCH 

Architecture 14,  32,  39 

Altar,  Mensa  of 153 

Aumbry   185 

Bells  43 

Chained  Bible 143 

Chancel  Chairs  189 

Dedication 93 

Hatchments  204,    206,   207,   213 

History 14 

Lychgate   61 

Piscina 182 

Sun-dial 68 

Tower 39 

Windows 240 

Badge   in    Heraldry 2i8 

Baptism  104 

Early    105 

Infant,    Origin    of 108 

Ritual  of 104,  114 

Barker,  Robert 143 

Bar  Sinister 223 

BEBINGTON  CHURCH 

Architecture 27,  32,  37,  39 

Bells   45 

Bread  Board  202 

Chantry 20 

248 


INDEX. 

PAGE. 

Chancel 8,     159 

Churchyard  Cross 72 

Communion   Plate 173 

Dedication 96 

Font 107,110 

Font  Cover 113 

History 5,   16 

Misericords 191 

Piscina 182 

Spire   33,  51 

Stalls    191 

Windows ; 243 

BedeRoll 129 

Bells 40 

Baptism  of   47 

Belfries  40 

Casting   of 49,   50 

Consecration  of 47 

Hanging  of 51,  52 

Ringing  of 52,  59 

Sermon  Bells  130 

Superstition  regarding 48 

Tone  of 50 

Tuning  50 

Uses  of.  Ancient 6,  54 

Bibles,  Chained 143,  145,  146 

Bible.   Bishop  Wilson's 148 

Bible,  Breeches  137 

BIDSTON  PARISH   CHURCH 

Bells   45 

Dedication 94 

Reredos    157 

Sun-dial 68 

Tower 39,   51 

Windows 243 

BIRKENHEAD  PRIORY 

Crosses,  Grave  73 

Dedication     92 

Norman  Chapel   27 

Tomb  of  Prior  Rayneford 74 

249 


INDEX. 

PAGE. 

Bishops'  Chairs  i88 

Bread  Boards  202 

Breeches  Bible 137 

Broach  Spires 34 

BBOMBOROUGH  PARISH   CHURCH 

Bells   44 

Foundation    15 

Bunbury  Family 205 

Burials  in  Woollen 63 

Burials  on  the  N.  side  of  a  Church 62 

BURTON  CHURCH 

Altar   Rails 155 

Architecture 32 

Bishop   Wilson's   Bible 148 

Burials  in  Woollen 63 

Chained    Bible    14& 

Communion  Plate  171 

Credence 184 

Cross,  Ancient  73 

Dedication 85,    92 

Font 107,    111,    115 

Font-Cover 114 

Foxe's   Book  of  Martyrs 146 

Hatchments 206,     213 

History  11 

Norman  Relics 29 

Pews     125 

Sun-dial 68 

Tower     51 

Buttresses,  Gothic 37 


CADENCY,  MARKS  OF 222 

Campanology  52 

Candles 158 

Canting  Arms  222 

250 


INDEX. 

PAGE. 

Chained  Bibles 143,  145,  146 

Chairs,   Bishops' 188 

Chahce 163 

AtBackford    172 

„   Bebington 173 

„   Burton 171,     172 

Destruction  of  Chalices 168 

Evolution  „  163 

Gothic  Revival  169 

AtHeswall 170,  171 

Overchurch 173,  174 

Restoration  of,  to  Laity 169 

At  Shotwick    172 

„   Stoak 172 

„   Upton   173,   174 

„   Woodchurch 173 

Chancel  Screens  198 

,,        Seats  188 

Chantries 20,  159 

Choirs  in  olden  days 126 

Christening  Door  114 

Chrismatories 165,  167 

Church  Ales 66 

Churchyard  Crosses 70 

,,  Games 65 

Church  Orchestras 126,  198 

Churching  Pew 124 

Church   Porch 75 

Ciboria 165 

Coats  of  Arms 204 

Badges 218 

Bar  Sinister 223 

Cadency,  Marks  of 222 

Canting  Arms 222 

Classification  of  Arms 211,  212 

Crest 210 

Helmet 214 

251 


INDEX. 

PAGE. 

Illegal  assumption  of 209 

Heraldic  Language  220,  221 

Mantling 215 

Marshalling 223-226 

Mottoes  217,  218 

Origin  of 207 

Royal  Arms  in  Churches 224 

Scroll    217 

Shield 214,  221,  222 

Supporters  216 

Torse    216 

Collegiate  Churches 5 

Communion  Table 150,  151,  153 

Congreve  Arms 206,  213 

Credence  168,  182 

Crest  210 

Cross,  The  Holy 90 

Crosses,  Destruction  of 72 

,,       Churchyard  70 

Cross,  Ancient  Fragments  of,  at  Neston 10 

Cruciform  Churches 18 

Cruets    165 

Curfew  Bell  56 

Curvilinear  Gothic  36 

DEATH  KNELL : 58 

Dedication  of  Churches 82 

Origin  of  Custom 82 

Reasons    for 85 

Ritual     of 83 

Dogs  in  Churches I2i,  154 

Dolphin,  Symbolism  of 193 

EAGLE   LECTERNS 197 

Eagle,  Symbolism  of 195,  196 

252 


INDEX. 

PAGE. 

Easter  Sepulchre 175 

UASTHAM  PARISH  CHURCH 

Architecture  of 14,  32,  33,  36,  37,  51 

Bells   44 

Bread  Board   202 

Chancel    7 

Churchyard  Cross 72 

Dedication 92 

Font  14,  109 

Font  Cover 113 

History  of 15 

Lychgate   61 

Musical  Instruments,  Old 128 

Spire   33,  51 

Stanley  Chapel  7 

Sun-dial 68 

Windows 240-242 

Yew    Tree 74,    75 

Entasis    35 

FLAGON,  COMMUNION 165,  169,  170 

Font  loi 

At  Bebington 107,  110 

„   Burton  107,  111 

Desecration  of  Fonts 102,  103 

At  Heswall Ill 

„   Neston 108,    111 

„  Poulton Ill 

„   Shotwick    108 

Symbolism  of  Fonts 109 

At  Thurstaston 102,    112 

„   Wallasey    110 

„   West  Kirby  102 

„   Woodchurch 108,  111,  112 

Font  Covers 112,  113 

Foxe's  Book  of  Martyrs 146 

GENEVAN  BIBLE 137 

Geometric  Order  of  Gothic  Architecture 36 

253 


INDEX. 

PAGE. 

Gleaning    Bell 55 

Gothic  Architecture  {see  Architecture) 
Grave  Crosses 73 


HATCHMENTS  {see  Coats  of  Arms) 
Helmet 214 

HZSWALL  PARISH  CHURCH 

Bells   43 

Communion  Plate 170,  171 

Dedication 89 

Font Ill 

History     7 

Pew  Register 122,  123 

St.    Peter's    Chapel 20 

Sun-dial 68 

Tower 39,    48,    51 

Windows 238,  239 

Hilbre  86 

Houseling  Bell 57 

Koylake 30,  86 


LADY  CHAPELS  20 

Lambrequin 214,  216 

Lavacrum   181 

Lecterns 195,  196 

Lenten  Veil 198 

Liscard  Memorial  Church 137 

Lights,  Altar 158 

,,      Easter  177 

Lord's  Supper 150,  159 

Lychgate    61 

254 


INDEX. 

PAGE. 

MANTLING  215,  216 

Marshalling  of  Arms 223 

By  Impalement 226 

„  Quartering     224 

„  Superimposition   225 

Memorial  Church,  Liscard 137 

Misericords 191 

Mottoes 217,   218 

NE3T0N  PARISH   CHUJflCH 

Architecture  30 

Bells 46,56 

Cross,  Fragments  of  Ancient 10 

Dedication. 85,    90,    92 

Easter  Sepulchre   175 

Font 102,108,111 

History  10 

Sun-dial 68 

Tower 51 

Windows 239,  240 

OFFERTORY,  ORIGIN  OF 201 

*  Old  Mortality  '  at  Shotwick 13 

Oleum  Catechumenorium 167 

,,      Infirmorium  167 

Orchestras  in  Church 198 

Oven    Bell 56 

Overchurch    Chalice 173 

Owen,   John 13 

PASCHAL  CANDLES  178 

Passing  Bell 57 

Passion,  Emblems  of  the 112 

Paten 165,    167 

Paxbrede 165,    166 

255 


INDEX. 

PAGE. 

Pelican,  Symbolism  of 193 

Pews  116 

Allocation  of  121 

At  Burton  125 

Churching  Pews 124 

Customs  regarding 123 

At  Heswall 122 

History  of 116,  117,  118,  119,  120 

At  Shotwick 121,  125,  126 

Physiologus,  The 194 

Piscina 7,  180 

Porch   75 

Port   Sunlight 38 

Poulton  27 

Pulpit    129 

In  Puritan  Days 132 

At  Shotwick    134 

„   Stoak 135 

Three-decker  Pulpits 133 

At  West  Kirby 135 

Pyx 165 


RANDLE  HOLMES'  FAMILY 206 

Rectilinear  Order  of  Gothic  Architecture  37,  38 
Reredos    155 

At  Bidston  157 

„   Thurstaston  157 

„   Woodchurch 156 

Rickman's  Classification  of  Architecture 27 

Rood  Screens 199 

Royal  Arms  224 

Rush  Bearing  117 

SACRARIUM 181 

Sacring  Bell 54 

256 


INDEX. 

PAGE. 

Saint   Andrew 96 

St.  Bartholemew  89 

Bridget 86,87 

Eilian 100 

Helen  85,  90 

Hilary 86,   98 

Hildeburgh  86 

Lawrence  94 

Mary 85,  90,  92 

Michael  86,  93 

Nicholas 85,  92 

Oswald  94 

Peter 89 

SancteBell 54 

Saunce  Bell 54 

Screens 198 

Scroll 217 

Sedilia  186 

Sermons 130,  131 

Sermon  Bell 55,  130 

Sharpe's  Classification  of  Architecture 36 

Shield 214,  221,  222 

SHOTWICK  CHURCH 

Architecture 27,  28,  51 

Bells   44 

Churchwardens'  Pew 125 

Communion  Plate 170,  172 

Dedication 85,    86,   93 

Font     108 

History  12 

Lectern     197 

Orchestra 126 

Pews 121 

Pulpit,  Three-decker 133,  134 

Royal  Arms 226 

257 

B 


INDEX. 

PAGE. 

Sedile    186 

Sun-dial 68 

Tower 51 

Windows 235 

SouJ  Bell 57 

Spires    32-35 

Spoons  165 

Stained  Glass 229 

Appreciation  of  244 

At  Backford    240 

„   Bebington 243 

„   Bidston  94,  243 

„    Burton 93 

Colours 232 

At  Eastham    240 

„   Heswall 90,    238 

History  of  229 

AtNeston    239 

„   Shotwick    235 

„   Wallasey 98 

„   West  Kirby 87,  228,  235 

„   Woodchurch 234,  243 

Stanlaw 48,    54 

Stalls,  Origin  of 189 

STOAK  CHURCH 

Altar  Rails  155 

Bells   43 

Communion  Plate  172 

Dedication 94 

Roof   14 

Hatchments 205-207,  213,  219,  220 

Pulpit  135 

Sun-dial 68 

Tower 39,51 

Stoup,  Holy  Water 79 

Sun-dials    67 

Supporters 216 

Symbolism  in  Church  Architecture 18 

258 


INDEX. 

PAGE. 

THORNTON  HOUGH 28,  29 

Three-decker  Pulpits  133 

THURSTASTON  CHURCH 

Architecture 36 

Bread  Board  202 

Dedication 89 

Font 102,112 

Lychgate    61 

Reredos    157 

Royal  Arms 226 

Screen  199 

Tower 51 

Torse 216 

Tudor-Gothic  Architecture 37 


UPTON 


•137 


WALLASEY  PARISH   CHURCH 

Dedication 86,   98 

Old  Font  from 27,  28,  102,  110 

Tower 48,    51 

Water,  Ritual  of  Consecration  of" 113 

Weeping  Chancels 18 

WEST  KIRBY  PARISH  CHURCH 

Alms  Box 200 

Bells 42,54 

Bread  Board  202 

Chancel  19 

Chantry 20 

Choir  Seats,  Old 190 

Crosses,  Ancient  Grave  74 

Dedication  86,  87 

Font 102 

History    9 

Lychgate    61 

Orchestra,   Old  128 

259 


INDEX. 

PAGE. 

Piscina      182 

Pulpit  135 

Rushbearing  117.  118 

Sedilia 186 

Sun-dial 68 

Tower  39,  51 

Windows 228,  235-237 

Wilson,  Bishop 148 

Windows  {see  Stained  Glass) 

WOODCHURCH 

Architecture 17,  18,  27,  39 

Bells   45 

Bread  Boards 202 

Chancel 18 

Chantry 20 

Churchyard  Cross 72 

Communion  Plate  173 

Dedication 90 

Font 108,111 

History 7,   17 

Holy   Water  Stoup 79 

Lowside  Window 27 

Lychgate   "1 

Piscina    7,    182 

Porch 79 

Reredos    1^^ 

Screen  1^" 

Sun-dial  70,  72 

Tower "^ 

'  Weeping  '  Chancel 18 

Windows 156,234,243 


YEW  TREES 74 


260 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


Form  L9-Series  4939 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA  000  393  406 


DA 

670 

C6B85